Travel

Gáti György

Életrajz

Gáti úr 66 éves, egyedülálló férfi. Alacsony termetű, elegáns, mindig fiatalos megjelenésű ember. Gyakran jár moziba, a legnagyobb szenvedélye a filmek. Otthonában több száz videokazetta sorakozik a polcokon, pontos nyilvántartást vezet róluk. Egyszobás lakását mindig szép rendben tartja, sőt néhány éve kibővítette fürdőszobával is. Gyakran fogad vendégeket, barátokat. Napközben ritkán tartózkodik otthon, mert fürdőbe jár, és kifőzdékben étkezik. Az interjúk során legszívesebben fiatalkorára, a külföldön töltött éveire emlékezett vissza, ahol számtalan kaland történt vele.

Anyám szülei állítólag, ha jól emlékszem, Újlétán születtek [Újléta – nagyközség volt Bihar vm.-ben, 1910-ben 1000, 1920-ban 1300 lakossal. – A szerk.]. Újlétán volt kertészetük vagy ilyesmi. Szőlőtermelők voltak, borászattal foglalkoztak. Egyedül csak anyám anyja, Kupferstein Heléna volt életben, mikor én születtem, 1936-ban. Többet nem tudok róluk. Hogy mivel foglalkoztak az apám szülei, mikor születtek, nem tudom. Az ő szüleikről semmit nem tudok, mert kicsi voltam abban az időben. A szüleim meg a nővérem tudtak volna talán mondani róluk, de már ők is meghaltak.

Anyám, Kupferstein Margit 1908-ban született, Újlétán. Azt nem tudom, hogy anyám hogyan került később Karcagra, ahol laktunk, és hogy ismerkedtek meg apámmal, nem nagyon meséltek róla. A nővérem tudta biztos. Ő szeretett érdeklődni ilyen dolgok iránt. Apám [Gáti Dániel] nem tudom, hol és mikor született, csak azt tudom, hogy zsinagógai házasságot kötöttek anyámmal. Szóval olyan ortodox házasság volt, ahogy szokták, a sátor [hüpe] alatt csinálják [lásd: házasság, esküvői szertartás]. A nővérem, Gáti Éva 1932-ben született, én pedig 1936-ban születtem, mindketten Karcagon.

Karcag elég szép város volt mint vidéki kisváros. Közművesítve volt általában. Nagyon sok házat téglából építettek, meg volt sok parasztház szalmatetővel vagy mivel. De azok is mind modernül voltak megcsinálva. Többeknél a víz is be volt vezetve, de nagyon soknál kút volt. Nálunk közművesítve volt minden, teljesen komfortosan. Abban az időben, a második világháború előtt az emberek általában elég jó életet éltek. Még a parasztság is elég jól élt. Lovakat tartottak meg teheneket meg rengeteg baromfit. Meg kereskedtek ők is, általában adták-vették ezeket a dolgokat, szóval azért nagyon ment az üzlet. Piacok, vásárok voltak.

Karcagon laktak zsidók elég szép számmal. A legtöbben általában kereskedtek, mint Molnárék például, akik fakereskedők voltak. Általában a zsidóság mind kereskedéssel foglalkozott, de nem tudok erről többet. Nagyon összetartóak voltak, és a zsidó közösség is nagyon összetartó volt. Vallásosak is voltak köztük elég sokan. Rendszeresen jártak a zsinagógába, ott héberül imádkoztak, ahogyan apám is, de erről nem tudok többet.

Apám rőföskereskedő volt. A házasság előtt is már, azt hiszem, vásárokba járt. Aztán elvette anyámat feleségül, és utána nyitotta Karcagon a Filléres Magyar Divatáruházat. Az apám az üzlet által nagyon jó és gazdag ember volt. Három helyen volt háza: Karcagon, Hajdúszoboszlón meg még valahol, azt nem tudom, hogy hol. Ott én nem voltam. Mikor megcsinálta az üzletet, először kisebb volt az üzlet, aztán mindig nagyobb. És a végén aztán egy egész óriási nagy üzlet lett. Akkor Karcagnak a legnagyobb üzlete volt az övé. Volt ottan minden, ami a ruhával kapcsolatos. A gombtól kezdve a szalagig, minden, amit el lehet képzelni. Apám följött Pestre, megrendelte, és aztán szállították is Karcagra az árut. Nem volt hiány ott az embereknek semmiben sem. Az emberek akkor ki tudták fizetni, amit meg akartak venni, volt pénz.

Pengő volt, és abban az időben a dolgozókat megfizették. Nem úgy, mint a későbbiek folyamán, mikor a kommunista időben alig adtak valami pénzt. A békebeli időben tulajdonosok, maszekok voltak. Például ahol laktunk később, Kecskeméten, volt alul egy kis műhely, az is egy zsidó bácsié volt. Abban dolgoztak esztergályosok meg marósok. Csodálatos, tiszta vadi új BMW motorral mászkált az esztergályos például. A keresetéből vette. Meg voltak fizetve. A tulajdonosok mindig megfizették a dolgozókat.

Volt például, aki nálunk, az üzletben segéd volt, kiszolgált, a Kelemen Erzsike is, aki ott dolgozott, az is zsidó asszony volt. Állítólag nem ment férjhez, de annyit keresett apámnál, hogy vett házat. Úgyhogy saját háza volt neki. Oda [az üzletbe] dolgozók kellettek, és nem úgy volt abban az időben, hogy elvégezte a kereskedelmi iskolát, aztán jöhetsz dolgozni, mutasd a papírokat! Hanem apám ránézett, na meglátjuk, milyen, mennyire értesz hozzá. Ha nem tudta jól csinálni, akkor abbahagyta. Voltak kereskedelmi inasok, akik ott tanultak; volt vagy négy-öt inas. A békebeli idő nagyon, nagyon jó volt, már olyan szempontból, hogy mások voltak az egymáshoz való kapcsolatok.

A békebeli időben – és ezt jól kihangsúlyozva – a Karcagon élő emberek imádták például apámat. Nagyon, nagyon szerették, mert apám nagyon jó ember volt. Minden szegénynek segített. Például bejöttek a vásárlók az üzletbe, és ha nem volt pénzük, elvihették, amire éppen szükségük volt. Apám odaadta. Persze az illető hölgy vagy asszony megígérte, hogy ennyi meg ennyi időn belül aztán behozza az árát. Általában ez úgy jött be, amiről én tudok, hogy olyan kilencven százalékban kifizették. Az a tíz százalék meg nem volt érdekes mint veszteség. Egész más volt a világ abban az időben. Ezt nagyon jól tudom, hogy igenis szerették az apámat, mert őneki volt a legnagyobb üzlete Karcagon, de a többieket is tulajdonképpen szerették, mert ők is odaadták az árut kölcsönbe. Például a Molnár is odaadta a faárut. Abban az időben volt hitel.

Volt az apám testvére, a Grósz Miklós, akinek cipőüzlete volt Karcagon. Az apám adott a testvérének tizenkétezer vagy tizenháromezer pengőt, hogy csináljon cipőüzletet. Sajnos, ahogy apám mesélte, a jó Miklós bácsinak nem nagyon volt tehetsége a kereskedelemhez. Állítólag leégett az üzlete, azt hiszem, abba kellett hagynia az üzletet. Végül aztán apám nem kapta meg azt a pénzt, úgyhogy elköltötték a testvérei. De nem nagyon emlékszem őrájuk se. Két gyerek volt, azt hiszem, Vali volt az egyik, a másik meg a Bandi. Néha elmentünk hozzájuk, csak úgy, látogatóba. Annyit tudok, hogy a Miklós bácsi bajuszos volt, úgy emlékszem. Azt nem tudom, hogy a Miklós bácsi vallásos volt-e, vagy sem. Aztán elvittek az egész családjával Auschwitzba, ottmaradtak.

Sok szobás ház volt, ahol laktunk, körülbelül hat szoba lehetett. Akkor fürdőszoba, spájz, konyha, nagy terasz hátul. Szóval nagyon szép volt, meg jól meg volt építve. Az egy tiszta téglaház volt. Az a helyzet, hogy nem mindenki engedhette meg magának, hogy ekkora nagy házat fönntartson. Ezek a dolgok mind hozzájárultak aztán ahhoz, hogy az emberek meggyűlöljék azt, az olyan embert, akinek van valamije. Az anyám, apám, a nővérem meg én laktunk ott. Meg volt a személyzet. Abban az időben úgy hívták őket, hogy cselédek. Azt hiszem, egy cseléd volt mindig, aki segített anyámnak mindenben, a főzésben, a takarításban. Muszáj is volt, mert anyám bent volt az üzletben, akkor a cseléd otthon takarított. Egy szobát anyám mindig kiadott a rendőrnyomozónak, ilyen jól szituált, intelligens embereknek. Aztán a többi szoba a mienké volt.

Apám nagyon vallásos volt. Ortodox volt ő, tulajdonképpen ortodox vallású, tudott imádkozni. Ő más nevelést kapott, mint mi, gyerekek. Tartotta a zsidó vallást, állandóan imádkozott, reggel és esténként. Abban az időben nem nagyon öltözködtek vallásosan. Legalábbis úgy emlékszem, nem nagyon voltak ezek az előírások, amik most vannak, mint ez az ortodoxszerű öltözködés. Abban a békebeli időben apám mondta, hogy nem akartak annyira különbséget tenni az ember meg ember között. Apám segítette nagy pénzekkel a [zsidó] egyházat. A szegény zsidó fiú, aki a jesivába járt, és nem volt neki senkije, az hozzánk jött minden szombat, vasárnap ebédelni, mert a zsidók segítik egymást mindenben.

Teljesen kóser háztartást vezetett anyám. Akkor nem értettem, azt se tudtam, hogy minek kell elvinni a sakterhoz vágatni, meg ilyesmi. A cseléd vitte a csirkét, kacsát, libát. Akkor a sakter elvágta a nyakát, kivérzett, akkor fölakasztotta arra az izére, és akkor utána mentünk vissza. Én mentem vele [a cseléddel] mint kisgyerek, engem elvitt. Otthon meg minden kóser volt, edények, meg mit tudom én, micsoda. Én nem értettem ezeket a dolgokat, a mai napig se nagyon tudom, hogyan vezetik a kóser háztartást, mert később aztán már megszűnt, mikor 1945-ben, a felszabadulás után átváltozott minden. Nem volt vallásoktatás, nem volt semmi. Minden, minden el lett törölve. Édesanyám is csak annyiban tartotta a vallást, hogy kóser háztartást vezetett. Kész. Többet ő nem is nagyon tudott. Ő nem tudott héberül olvasni se. Nem tudom, apámnak hogy ment ez a dolog. Azt hiszem, ő tudott olvasni héberül, meg az imádságokat abból [a héber nyelvű imakönyvből] csinálta. Gondolom, akkor csak tudott.

Nekem is megkövetelték, hogy a zsidó pap vágjon meg, már lenn meg ilyesmik [Az interjúalany arra utal, hogy születése után körülmetélték. – A szerk.]. Óriási nagy estély volt vagy micsoda, nagy vacsorát adtak. Rengetegen voltak ottan, az én születésemkor, a malenolásnál. Ott volt jóformán az összes karcagi zsidóság, meg voltak híva – mennyi pénz ráment az egész dologra! Annyit tudok elmesélni, hogy a nem tudom, hogy hívják, kántornak hívják, aki malenolt vagy micsoda, most hirtelen nem is tudom [A körülmetélést a mohel végzi. – A szerk.]. Rabbi volt. Én kicsi voltam, én nem ismertem őket.

Voltunk apámmal a zsinagógában, persze én mint kisgyerek, én nem nagyon emlékeztem rá. Csak arra emlékszem, ami általában egy zsidó templomban van. Fölállnak, énekelnek meg különböző dolgok. Imádkoznak, akkor előveszik a Tórát, kihajtják, meg ilyesmik. De akkor én kicsi voltam, nem is nagyon tudtam, hogy mit csinálnak. Aztán később, mikor már nagyobb lettem, akkor meg valahogy engem hidegen hagyott a vallás. Nem is értettem. Később, mikor a háború után a kommunista rezsim jött be ide Magyarországra [lásd: kommunista hatalomátvétel Magyarországon], és kommunista helyzet lett, az oroszok bent voltak, akkor megváltozott minden. Akkor az iskolában nem lehetett beszélni se vallásról, se semmiről. És én abban nevelkedtem már föl.

Arra már nem emlékszem, hogy milyen ünnepeket tartottunk otthon. A háború előtt és utána is volt valami karácsonytartás, de más nem. Gondolom, a gyerekek miatt nem akartak a szüleim különbséget tenni zsidó és nem zsidó ünnepek között. Mert ha én mostan másfajta gyerek vagyok, ezért nekem nem lehet karácsonyfám?! A gyereknevelésnél az a helyzet, hogy ez a különbségtétel nem jóra vezet. Azért volt a zsidóüldözés is, mert különbséget tettek. Nem volt meg a kellő összhang.  

Karcagon külön zsidó iskola is volt. Én odajártam elsőbe és másodikba. Nekem a bizonyítványom a mai napig is megvan róla. De abszolút semmire nem emlékszem. Voltak zsidó gyerekek, azok voltak a barátok, azzal játszottunk. Tulajdonképpen megkövetelték ezt a zsidószerű oktatást, már a hittant, csak én nem nagyon emlékszem rá, hogy ment ez a dolog ott magában, az iskolában. Én már gyerekkoromban is nagyon lusta voltam, nem nagyon foglalkoztam még a vallással se. Meg még kicsi is voltam, és nem nagyon emlékszem rá. A nővérem pedig a polgári iskolát járta Karcagon.

A háború előtt a zsidóság olyan volt, mint akármelyik más vallás. Akkoriban nem tettek különbséget vallás meg vallás között. Semmi különbség, semmi gyűlölködés nem volt az emberekben a más vallások iránt. Apámnak mindenkihez kedvesnek kellett lennie. És nem kellett külön hangoztatni azt, hogy most én ortodox vagyok, te meg vallásos katolikus vagy. Ilyen dolgok egyáltalán föl se merültek egymás között. Akkoriban, a békebeli időben nem volt antiszemitizmus. Nevetséges lenne, ha valaki azt mondaná [hogy volt]. A szomszédaink parasztok, lótenyésztők voltak. De nagyon rendesek voltak velünk. Legalábbis velünk szemben. Én az ő kislányával játszottam, barátnőm volt az a kislány, a Mancika.

Minden évben Hajdúszoboszlón, apám házában voltunk nyaralni. A fürdő [a termálfürdő] nagyon jó volt akkoriban. Olcsó is volt. Vonattal mentünk, és általában két-három hétig maradtunk ott. Fürödtünk, rúgtuk a port. Játszottunk, semmi különöst. Nem emlékszem, hogy merre voltunk még nyaralni.

A második világháborúról senki nem tudott előre semmit se. Még azt se tudtuk, hogy a németek be fognak jönni Magyarországra [lásd: Magyarország német megszállása]. Én kicsi voltam, de a többiek, az apámék sem tudtak semmit. Később beszélgettünk a szüleimmel ezekről a dolgokról. A zsidótörvényekről [lásd: zsidótörvények Magyarországon]. De én nem tudtam erről, amikor gyerek voltam, mert apám se volt nagyon korlátozva tulajdonképpen ezekben a törvényekben, úgy, mint akik tovább akartak tanulni, vagy orvosok akartak lenni. Nálunk ez nem volt, mert nem volt a családban orvos, egyetemi professzor vagy ilyesmi. [Természetesen a zsidótörvények a zsidó vállalkozókat is érintették, mert a második zsidótörvény értelmében nem adtak ki új iparengedélyeket, és sokaktól vissza is vonták engedélyüket, amit egy darabig az úgynevezett stróman rendszerrel lehetett kijátszani. – A szerk.] Az üzletet becsukták, lepecsételték és a többi. És utána az apám, nem tudom, hogy mennyi időre rá, vonult be [munkaszolgálatba].

Amikor én, a nővérem, az anyám meg a nagyanyám mentünk a gettóba, akkor vitték el apámat munkaszolgálatra. Akiket nem vittek munkaszolgálatra, azoknak mindnek be kellett vonulni a gettóba. Ott bent voltak az összes rokonok, a Miklós bácsi is meg mindenki. Én arra emlékszem csak, hogy összepakoltunk, azt bementünk a gettóba Karcagon, a Temető utca 1. szám alatt. A gettóba bevitte anyám meg a nagyanyám meg a nővérem is az összes aranyát, ami volt, mindet. Aztán, hogy ne kerüljön a németek kezére az a sok arany, a kútba dobáltak bele mindent. A németek vagy a magyar hatóság különben elvette volna. Jöttek, és keresték az aranyakat, hogy mindenki szolgáltassa be. De nem emlékszem pontosan, ott a gettóban mi volt.

Aztán arra emlékszem pontosan, mikor a gettót fölszámolták, és teherautóra kellett szállni, az összes ottan lévő zsidókat vitték a németek. És akkor nagyon sokan örültek neki, hogy a zsidókat viszik. Akkor valahogy kijött belőlük az, hogy irigyelték az embereket. Irigyelték apámat, aki jó volt hozzájuk, és odaadott nekik hitelbe mindent. Irigyelték a gazdagságát, irigyelték a szép házát, mert a legszebb háza volt neki Karcagon, kéttornyú ház. Akkor kijött az emberi gyarlóság, mikor vittek minket teherautóval.

A szolnoki cukorgyárban voltunk aztán összegyűjtve, és onnan vitték aztán Auschwitzba meg a különböző helyekre a zsidókat. Mi a második transzporttal mentünk [Ez a transzport nem Auschwitzba került, hanem Strasshofba. – A szerk.]. Úgy vittek minket mind a négyünket meg a többi zsidót, akik ott voltak, az ausztriai Untersiebenbrunnba [Alsó-Ausztria] dolgozni. Nem tudom, mikor volt ez, és hogyan történt pontosan, csak arra emlékszem, hogy Untersiebenbrunnban az istállóban laktunk, és borzalmas dolgokat csináltak ottan. A cséplőgépnél dolgoztatták anyámat is. Egy olyan asszonyt, aki életében soha nem csinálta azt. Belement a szalma a szemébe, annyira csípte, hogy begyulladt neki. Az istállóban nem lehetett tisztálkodni. Szóval borzasztó dolgok történtek ottan, de nem emlékszem másra, csak hogy az istállónak az egyik részén lovak voltak, a másik részén laktunk mi. Sok zsidó volt ottan, nem tudom, hányan, de elég sokan. Favécék voltak, abba kellett vécézni, ott volt a lovak alól kiszedett óriási nagy trágyadomb is, minden.

Volt egy utcai rész, azokban a házakban laktak a fasiszta családok, ezek németek  voltak, az udvari részen pedig egy osztrák család lakott. Ezek az osztrákok postások voltak. Ezek a postások aztán a zsidókat nagyon szerették. Már nem tudom, hogy mit kaptunk tőlük. Gondolom, ruhát, tisztálkodószert, élelmiszert és ilyesmiket adtak. Nem volt nekik szabad semmit se segíteni, csak titokban ment minden. A nővérem erről tudott volna sokat mondani, mert ő később, mikor kint lakott Bécsben, meglátogatta ezeket a családokat, és vitt nekik rengeteg ajándékot, meg pénzt is adott nekik egy csomót, nem tudom, mennyit. Elment, és meghálálta azt, amit ők csináltak akkor, amit nem volt szabad. Ezek a másikak [a németek], ezek meg szidták a zsidókat németül. Azért mondom, hogy lehet különbséget tenni.

Nekem csupán annyi maradt meg, megmondom őszintén, hogy a postáséknak volt egy fia. Kedves volt, nagyon rendes volt hozzám. A másik, az meg csúfolt állandóan, németül. Én nem értettem, de zsidó disznónak nevezett meg ilyesminek. Szóval az egészből leszűrve, csak annyit tudok mondani, hogy voltak ott rendesek is, meg voltak szemetek. Nem tudom százalékban megsaccolni, de németekben is voltak azért olyanok, akik tényleg sajnálták a zsidókat. És lehetséges, hogy még többen voltak, mint a magyaroknál, mert mikor vittek minket, akkor itt mindenki, aki ott lakott [Karcagon], mindenki örült, meg röhögtek rajtunk.

Untersiebenbrunnban nem őriztek minket, hanem kocsival szedték össze az embereket reggel, aztán vitték dolgozni a mezőre. Nem lehetett onnan elmenni. Hova szökött volna valaki? Sehova! Nem lehetett, mindenki osztrák volt, meg fasiszták voltak. Pláne családdal együtt, meg voltak ott betegek is. Volt egy epilepsziás fiú, akire állandóan rájött a roham ott, az istállóban. Nem tudom, hogy milyen ennivaló volt, már arra sem nagyon emlékszem, hogy mit csináltunk, és mennyi ideig voltunk ott.

Onnan aztán bevagoníroztak minket, aztán elvittek Bergen-Belsenbe. Pontosan nem emlékszem, hogy mikor. De az apellálásra [appel] például emlékszem. Ki kellett vonulni mindenkinek, és úgy hívták ezt, hogy számlálás. Jött a táborparancsnok, és számolták az embereket németül. Voltak a tisztek, és ezek a sleppek, ezek a zsidó vezetők [kápók], azok ott ordítottak. Mindenkinek kint kellett állnia olyan másfél-két órát a nagy hidegben, télen. Ott ácsorogtunk ócska ruhákban. Minden éjszaka a táborba jöttek megnézni, hogy ki halt meg. Azt már szállították is ki. Mert ott nagyon sokan meghaltak. Főleg az öregek, akik betegek voltak, nem bírták, nagyon megfáztak odakint. És minden nap volt az apellálás. Nem tudom, ez minek kellett, valószínűleg azért csinálták, hogy tudják mindig, hogy hány halott volt az éjszaka. Direkt kínzásból csinálták szerintem magát az apellálást.

Nem volt ennivaló. Mindenki éhezett, én visítottam, kiabáltam. A német megfogott, kivitt, aztán főbe akart lőni, anyám könyörgött neki, hogy ne csinálja. És aztán nagy könyörgés után visszaadott. Az ölében tartott engem, és a fejemhez tartotta a pisztolyt állítólag, az anyám így mesélte. Aztán mondta anyámnak, hogyha még egyszer kiabálok, lelő. Aztán visszaadott engem, és elment. Ez egy fiatal német tiszt volt. Érdekes momentum volt, amit nekem is úgy meséltek el később, hogy jött a nagy táborparancsnok, végigjött a barakkon, ahol a zsidók voltak. Ott kellett állni az ágy mellett mindenkinek, és kísérte rengeteg sok német tiszt. Na ez a táborparancsnok vagy kicsoda, nagy köpenye volt neki, és megesett néha-néha, hogy három-négy darab kenyeret rádobott anyámnak az ágyára. Ő, saját maga. A kezéből, így odadobta a kenyeret. Hogy aztán miért? A mai napig sem tudunk magyarázatot adni rá. Anyám és a nagyanyám is azt mondta később, mikor hazajöttünk, hogy állítólag tetszett anyám ennek az embernek. Meg látta, hogy két gyereke van. Anyám nagyon szép asszony volt, nagyon fiatal.

Úgy különben a táborra úgy emlékszem, hogy a rengeteg sok halott ki volt pakolva az udvarra. Voltak ott vegyesen, volt ott hadifogoly, voltak ott, azt hiszem, németek is, aki politikai okok miatt el voltak ítélve. Ez koncentrációs tábor volt. Itt dörgemüzét adtak, ez volt a neve a levesnek [Valószínűleg helye válogatta, hol mit „tálaltak” dörgemüze néven: volt, ahol aprított marharépát (esetleg azonmód sárosan, kukacosan megfőzve), volt, ahol csalánlevest. – A szerk.]. Abban talált anyám meg nagyanyám férfi ujjakat meg a mutatóujjat meg hüvelykujjat. Hát véletlenül azt is beletették hús helyett. De mi, gyerekek nem tudtuk, mit ettünk. Anyámék véletlenül megtalálták a férfiujjakat, aztán attól kezdve nem ettek. Azért kapták meg a tífuszt később. Nem ettek mást jóformán, csak a kevéske kis kenyeret, amit adtak, a háborús lekvárt, meg néha egy szelet szalonnát adtak. Ha jól emlékszem, akkor egy centi kenyeret kapott mindenki. Ilyen kis barna veknik voltak, és evvel a szabó centiméter mércével ki lettek mérve, mindenkinek egy szelet, egy centi kenyér járt. Az volt az adag. Nem tudom pontosan, hogy lehetett abból kijönni, mert ott rengeteg sok halott volt, minden éjszaka.

Mivel Bergen-Belsenben nem volt elgázosítás, ezért nem tudtak mit csinálni, bevagonírozták a zsidókat, mert akkor már jóformán minden veszve volt a németeknél. És akkor ezeket a rengeteg sok embereket szállították Theresienstadtba. Theresienstadt ilyen gyűjtőhely volt. A betegeket kipakolták az udvarra; rengeteg sok beteg volt mindenhol. Másra nagyon nem emlékszem Nem tudom, hogy mit csináltunk ott, csak azt, hogy a németek akkor már menekültek. Ott maradtunk mi. Aztán mikor jöttek az oroszok meg az amerikaiak [Theresienstadtot a Vörös Hadsereg szabadította fel, és 1945 májusában a Nemzetközi Vöröskereszt felügyelete alá helyezték. – A szerk.], akkor veszve volt a németeknek már minden.

Annak köszönhető, hogy megmenekültünk, hogy apám ortodox volt a háború előtt, és az Isten megsegített. Más nem tudok mondani, hogy a család és mindenki, még a nagyanyám meg anyám is életben maradt, mert az utolsó pillanatban, mikor már meghaltak volna, akkor jöttek be az oroszok. Ők már ki voltak téve az udvarra, és az összes betegeket azonnal vitték a kórházba az oroszok. És akkor ők vették a kezük alá. Fölépült a nagymama meg anyám is. Mikor már felépültek, akkor az oroszok adtak ilyen papírokat. Megkérdezték, hogy ki hova akar menni. Volt, aki Amerikába ment, volt, aki Európa különböző helyeire. Anyámék meg mondták, hogy jönnek haza, Magyarországra. Így aztán jöttünk vonattal.

Mikor vittek a vonattal, ilyen magas töltésen volt rajta a vonat, és jöttek a vadászgépek, és ritkították az embereket ottan, mert zsidók utaztak a vonaton. Hátul voltak a tankok, az ágyúk meg mindenféle hadieszközök hozzákapcsolva a vonathoz. Fülkés vonatok voltak, és kifele nyíltak az ajtók. Anyámék meg nagyanyámék, mikor látták, hogy lövik a vonatot, akkor ki az ajtót, és legurultak a töltésen. Mindenki le, én is legurultam a töltésen. Ahogy a vonatból kiugrottunk, lőtték a vonatot, mindenkit. Mikor megálltam a töltés alatt a gurulásból, egy bácsi feküdt mellettem. Ő kapott a fejébe egy dumdum golyót – most már tudom, hogy milyen golyó volt, mert szétrobbant a feje –, én tiszta vér lettem [A dumdumgolyó olyan puskagolyó, amelynek fejénél az ólommagot körülvevő nikkelköpenyt levágják vagy befűrészelik, és emiatt nagyon nagy pusztítást végez a testbe jutva. Az 1899-ben elfogadott II. Hágai Egyezmény betiltotta a használatát. – A szerk.]. Anyámék meg közben beszaladtak egy kis erdőbe. Én meg, mikor már a vadászgépek elmentek, szaladtam oda, mert láttam, hogy anyámék arrafele szaladtak. És mivel tele voltam vérrel, hát halálra ijedt mindenki, a nővérem is, az anyám is, hogy engem szétlőttek. Azt utána átvizsgáltak, és kiderült, hogy semmi bajom nincsen, csak tiszta vér vagyok. Én mondtam, hogy mellettem a bácsinak eltűnt a feje. Valahogy így mesélte el anyám. Szétlőtték az egész vonatot [Ez a vonatút minden bizonnyal Bergen-Belsen és Theresienstadt között lehetett, nem a tábor fölszabadítását követő, hazafelé vezető úton. – A szerk.].

Elég kálváriás volt, mert jöttünk mi vagonos vonattal is, meg mit tudom én, ami éppen jött Magyarország felé. Igen viszontagságos úton jöttünk vissza Magyarországra. Magára az útra nem nagyon emlékszem. Volt ott például olyan vonat, ami le voltak bombázva, föl volt borulva, ki volt szakadva. Tele volt konzervvel. Anyám ott gyűjtötte a konzerveket, hogy valamit együnk. Akkor kaptam először ezt a sűrített tejkonzervet, ami nagyon ízlett nekem. Meg is ettem ott, nem tudom, hány konzervet. Amerikai cuccok voltak a vonatokban.

Mikor hazajöttünk, akkor arra emlékszem csak, hogy a fater fogadott minket, mikor megérkeztünk oda a ház elé. Valaki értesítette apámat, mikor megérkeztünk. És apám már jött biciklivel. Az a meglepetés, hogy az egész család ott van, apámnak ez volt a legnagyobb élménye. Ez tényleg csoda volt, a mai napig is csodának tartom, amin keresztülment az egész család, hogy mindannyian megmaradtunk, nagyon kicsi volt az esélye. Az apám munkaszolgálatos volt. Árkot ástak, kiszolgálták a hadsereget. Rengetegen meghaltak, apám visszajött. Ez is csodálatos volt, isteni csoda. Többet  nem mesélt apám, hogy mit csináltak a munkaszolgálat alatt.

Az apám megpróbálta visszaszerezni az üzletet, de azt hiszem, abból nem lett semmi. Állami alkalmazott, kereskedelmi alkalmazott lett aztán. Az állam fizette, a kommunista időben ez volt. Otthagytuk Karcagot is. Apámmal együtt az egész család elköltözött Kecskemétre, mert neki volt ott háza. Nagyon rövid ideig laktunk ott, mert a szüleim valami miatt összevesztek, aztán anyám fogta magát, és visszamentünk a karcagi házba, csak apám maradt Kecskeméten. De aztán apám meggondolta magát, visszajött Karcagra, kibékültek anyámmal.

Olyan tizenkét vagy tizenhárom éves voltam, mikor följöttünk Pestre. Apám eladta a karcagi házat, és följöttünk Pestre. Azt már nem tudom, hogy kinek adta el, vagy hogyan sikerült. Ez a pesti lakás a Nagytemplom utcában, a józsefvárosi Corvin mozi mögött volt. Az apám sokat járt korábban is Pestre Karcagról az üzlet miatt, és ismerős volt Pesten. Valahogy megtalálta ezt a bérházat, ahol különböző lakók laktak. Mi nem is nagyon tartottuk a kapcsolatot [a szomszédokkal], egyedül az egyik szomszéddal, aki a zenei szakszervezet elnöke volt. Az egy cigányember volt, most már elfelejtettem a nevét. A felesége zsidó nő volt. Ezek mellettünk laktak, nekik nem volt nagy lakásuk, csak egyszoba-összkomfort. Azokkal barátkoztunk, de a többiekkel nem nagyon, mert nem nagyon ismertük egyiket se. Egyedül a háztulajdonost, azokkal barátkoztunk. Nagyon rendesek voltak a háztulajdonosok. Később aztán a házat államosították [lásd: államosítás Magyarországon III.]. Elvették a bérházat, állami tulajdonba ment át az egész. Az apám akkor négy családdal közösen, kint a Budakeszi úton egy nagyon szép társasházat épített. Négy család lakott ott. Az egyik, akik a Nagytemplom utcában korábban bérháztulajdonosok voltak. Velük továbbra is nagyon jóban voltunk A másik szomszéd sofőr volt, szállítással foglalkozott. A fölső szomszéd meg valami irodában dolgozott. Aki fönt lakott az emeleten, annak ugyanolyan lakása volt, mint nekünk, de nem szerették a zsidókat. Ezért nem is nagyon foglalkoztunk velük egyáltalán. Azok antiszemiták voltak, tudta mindenki a házban. A másik, a sofőr a földszinten lakott, velünk szemben, azok se nagyon barátkoztak általában.

A négylakásos társasházban a lakásunk háromszoba-összkomfortos volt. A bejáratnál volt az előszoba, az előszobával szemben nyílt a fürdőszoba, balra nyílt anyámnak a nagyszobája, a nappali szoba, mellette volt egy másik szoba, amelyikben az ágyak voltak. Volt egy kisszoba, abban is lehetett volna aludni, abban is voltak ágyak, rendesen be volt rendezve. A nappaliból nyílt a terasz. És a terasznál le lehetett menni egy lépcsőn a kertbe. Nagyon szép, hosszú kertünk volt. A telek föl volt osztva, mindenkinek megvolt a saját maga területe. Volt, aki elkerítette ottan bokrokkal, gyümölcsfák voltak. Apám kertészkedett, elég sokat volt a kertben, meg anyám is a kerttel volt elfoglalva.

Az anyám nem dolgozott a háború után. Otthon volt, bedolgozást vállalt, sálakat csinált géppel. Gondolom azért, hogy ne unatkozzon otthon. Ő háztartásbeli volt, apám eltartotta mindig a családot. Apám állami alkalmazott volt. Akkor már nem volt magánkereskedelem. Az államnak dolgozott mint anyagbeszerző. Nem volt vezető pozíciója, de az Alkalmi Áruházaknak volt az egyik beszerzője, ahogy tudom. Aztán később több helyen is dolgozott, de azt már nem tudom, hogy hol még. Apám a háború után nem volt olyan helyzetben, mint azelőtt, mert akkor még volt a nagy üzlet, hozta a pénzt. Utána már állami fizetést kapott, és abból éppen hogy tengődött a család. Tengődtünk egyik hónapról a másikra, kevés volt a kereset a megélhetésre. Annyi előnye volt, hogy volt állása mindig. Mert nem mindenki tölthetett be olyan állást például, mint az anyagbeszerző. Ahhoz elsősorban érteni kell, másodsorban megbízhatónak kell lenni. Hogyha nem volt valaki párttag, akkor ilyen állásokat nem nagyon tölthetett be.

Az anyámnak a testvére volt a Corvin Áruház igazgatója. Ő föl tudott keveredni az ismerősei által, akik komoly pozícióban voltak. De őneki is kommunista párttagnak kellett lenni. Mert ha nem lett volna párttag, akkor nem kapott volna jó állást. Volt olyan, akinek sikerült úgy is jó állást kapni, hogy nem volt párttag, összeköttetés által, de jobb volt, ha valaki belépett a pártba.

A kommunizmusban a munkásoknak dolgozni kellett, hogyha meg akartak élni. Csak keveset kerestek, mert a kommunisták nem fizettek. Abban az időben, hogyha valaki evett, mondjuk, téliszalámit vajas kenyéren, az már gazdag ember volt. Akkoriban az iskolába az uzsonna, amit elvittünk becsomagolva, egyik nap zsíros kenyér, másik nap lekváros kenyér. De a felvágottak akkoriban bizony elég drágák voltak. Nem azt mondom, hogy néha-néha nem volt egy-két felvágott is, de nem úgy, mint máma. Amikor szovjetrendszer volt, akkor törvénybe volt iktatva, hogy mindenkinek dolgozni kellett. Kötelező volt a munka [Az ötvenes évek elején Magyarországon bevezették az általános munkakötelezettséget, melynek értelmében megszületett a közveszélyes munkakerülés (kmk) büntetőjogi kategóriája. Az 1962. évi 8. törvényerejű rendelet értelmében két évig terjedő szabadságvesztéssel volt büntethető minden olyan munkaképes (16–55 éves) magyar lakos, aki munkakerülő életmódot folytatott, vagyis nem volt bejegyzett munkahelye a munkakönyvében. – A szerk.]. Ezért aztán nem voltak az utcán például hajléktalanok. Nem lehetett, nagyon erős volt a rendőrségi terror. Akkor volt az ÁVH-s terror – ott, ha valaki szólt egy szót, akkor már vitték. Megjelentek az ávósok, valaki följelentette ugye, és már vitték is. Éjszaka jöttek érte, és elvitték. Mindenki köteles volt azt csinálni, amit éppen megszabtak. És aki nem hajtotta végre, azzal olyan dolgokat csináltak, hogy többet nem is ment vissza, nem is látták többet az életben. Eltüntették. Attól függ, hogy mit fogtak rá. Nem lehetett beszélni. De nem tudom pontosan, kivel mi történt.

Az apám is alkalmazkodott a kommunista rendszerhez. Mindenkinek alkalmazkodni kellett, aki meg akart élni. Őneki el kellett tartani a családot, ezért lett párttag, de erről többet nem tudok mondani.

A háború után itt, Pesten a Práter utcai általános iskolába, utána a Dugonics utcaiba jártam. A háború után volt egy olyan oktatási szisztéma, hogy akik vesztettek évet a háború miatt, azok be tudták pótolni. Tehát én egy év alatt két évet pótoltam. A hetedik és nyolcadik osztály egy év alatt ment le. Úgy hívták, hogy ugrató osztály. Az iskolára, a tanárokra, az iskolatársakra nem emlékszem, de amennyire emlékszem, nem volt abból gond, hogy zsidó vagyok

Még Karcagon tanultunk héber dolgokat meg a vallásos dolgokat, csak bennem később már nem maradt meg semmi se. Úgy jártam vele, mint az orosz nyelvvel: az általánosban tanultuk az orosz nyelvet meg a középiskolában. Nem tudok máma egy szót sem. Aztán a kommunista rendszerben nem lehetett többet hagyomány. Már senki sem vallhatta be, hogy egyáltalán vallásos. Nem is lehetett vallásos, mert akkor már úgy néztek rá, hogy magának vége van. Otthon se lehetett, megszűnt minden.

Az ötödikben vagy a hatodikban volt a barátom a Lingmann Jancsi, egy zsidó gyerek. Rendes haver volt, jártam föl hozzájuk. Főleg én jártam hozzájuk föl. Ott laktak a Corvin mozi mellett, a Corvin közben. A Práter utcai iskolában vele barátkoztam sokat. És vele barátkoztam egészen, amíg át nem kerültem a hetedik, nyolcadik ugratóba.

Engem apám először betett egy gimnáziumba, de mikor kezdődtek az első napok, a tanárok kérdezték, hogy ki mit tud. Aztán nézték, hogy kinek milyen a tanulmányi színvonala. Rájöttem, hogy az enyém nagyon alacsony a többihez képest, vagyis én nem tudtam annyit, mint a többiek. Azok, akik odamentek gimnáziumba, általában okos gyerekek voltak, én meg sose tanultam. Mindent csináltam, csak tanulni nem tanultam. Két hét múlva rájöttem, hogy ez nem nekem való, mert itten nagyon sokat tudnak, én meg nagyon keveset tudok.

Volt egy barátom, aki technikumba járt, Csepelre, oda vették föl. Mondtam az apámnak, hogy én oda akarok menni, ahova a barátom jár. Mivel apám párttag volt, el tudta intézni, hogy áttegyenek oda a technikumba. És szerencsém volt, mert a technikum gyengébb színvonalú volt, nem olyan erős, mint a gimnázium. És főleg technikai tárgyak voltak, amik engem általában érdekeltek. A szakrajz meg ilyesmi engem érdekelt. Isteni csoda volt, hogy el tudtam végezni a technikusi iskolát. Kettesekkel húztam át. Mindig az volt a lényeg, hogy átmenjek, hogy ne bukjak meg. Ha kettesnél jobb volt a jegyem, akkor már örültem. Az oklevélen nincs rajta, hogy hányassal végzed el az iskolát, a bizonyítványt meg úgyse kéri soha senki.

A barátom ott lakott, ahol én laktam, a Nagytemplom utcában. Úgy hívták, hogy Pötyi. Feketehajú srác volt, aztán azzal mászkáltunk ide-oda, mindenhova. Ő se nagyon szeretett tanulni. Aztán együtt jártunk ki a technikumba. Ő másik osztályba járt, nem abba, amelyikbe én, de vele gombfociztunk, meg moziba jártunk.

Akkoriban, a háború után engedték az amerikai filmeket még játszani egy darabig. Aztán 1951 vagy 1952-ben megszűnt. És különböző nagyon jó amerikai filmek jöttek be abban az időben. Volt nagyon sok tengeri, háborús film. Sose felejtem el, volt egy amerikai film, a „Paloma, a délsziget királynője”, olyan csodálatos, hogy ha máma egy olyan filmet lejátszanának, akkor az tényleg élmény lenne. Meg voltak a Stan és Pan filmek. Nem volt televízió. Csak egy-két nagyon jó mozi volt, ahol szélesvásznú filmet játszottak, a többi mind ilyen kicsike kis vetítővásznas volt. Úgy hívták ezeket, hogy doboz mozi. Néha-néha játszottak amerikai filmet, de a kommunista időben inkább csak a szovjet filmek mentek. Odahaza mi hallgattuk a rádiót, más szórakozás nem volt, csak a rádió. Itten nem volt semmi se. Nem voltak kocsik sem. Akinek volt egy motorja, az már gazdag ember volt abban az időben. Üresek voltak az utcák, nem volt ennyi autó.

A gyerekeknek az állam biztosított mindent, amit el lehet képzelni. Ingyen ment a gyerekeknek a nyaralása meg a különböző szakkörök ellátása. Rengeteg szakkör működött. Volt modellező szakkör, akkor különböző technikai szakkörök. Én a repülőmodellező szakkörnek voltam a tagja, és ingyen kaptuk az összes anyagot, nem kellett érte fizetni. Szóval a gyerekeknek nagyon sok minden megvolt. Lehetett jelentkezni az Úttörővasútra, igaz, én véletlenül kerültem csak oda, mert az utcában a barátom kapott ilyen levelet, hogy menjen tanfolyamra [A budapesti Úttörővasutat 1948 augusztusában nyitották meg, teljes 11,2 kilométeres vonalán a Széchenyi-hegy és Hűvösvölgy között 1950-ben indult meg a forgalom. Keskenyvágányú vasút. Az Úttörővasúton évente 600 gyerek látta el a szolgálatot néhány felnőtt felügyelete mellett. 1990 óta Gyermekvasútnak hívják. – A szerk.].

A barátom mondta, hogy kísérjem őt el oda a Mester utcába. Akkor tizenkét éves körül voltam. Ott a barátom átadta az értesítést, hogy az úttörővasutas tanfolyamra jelentkezett. Én akkor hallottam először róla, hogy egyáltalán ilyen is létezik. És akkor a nő, aki elvette a levelet, kérdezte, hogy „Ez itt a barátod?”. Azt mondja, igen. És akkor megkérdezte tőlem, hogy „Te is akarsz úttörővasutas lenni?”. Mondom, persze. Jó, azt mondja, akkor téged is beírlak a tanfolyamra. Így kerültem be a tanfolyamra, aztán arra kellett járni egy hónapig vagy másfél hónapig, azt hiszem. Mindent megtanultunk ott a vasút működtetésével kapcsolatosan, a jelzőberendezésektől kezdve, mindent. Hogyan kell indítani a vonatokat, meg mit kell tenni a vonat indítása előtt, vonat indítása után meg a többi. És mikor végeztünk a tanfolyamon, beosztottak szolgálatra. Megkaptuk az egyenruhát, indult a vasút.

Mi voltunk az elsők, akiket beállítottak a gyerekvasútra dolgozni. És pont engem szúrt ki az üzemvezető az úttörővárosba forgalmistának, ahol pont a legnehezebb a kereszteződés. Miért pont engem tett oda az üzemvezető, és miért pont forgalmistának, mikor én jegyszedő [kalauz] akartam lenni?! Igaz, hogy minden gyerek jegyszedő, jegyvizsgáló akart lenni. Aztán jött a Rákosi [Rákosi Mátyás] elvtárs, illetve pajtás. Nekünk úgy kellett szólítani, hogy Rákosi pajtás. Jött kifele a vonattal, és engem küldtek eléje. Aztán fogtam kezet vele. Lefényképeztek, benne voltam az újságokban. Mondjuk, mint gyereknek óriási nagy élmény. Nem tudom, melyik gyereknek volt olyan élménye, hogy az országnak a minisztere vagy kicsodája, az országfő odajön, és kezet fog vele, és gratulál neki [Ha az interjúalany 12 éves kora körül, azaz 1948-ban került az Úttörővasútra – ami elképzelhető, mert ők voltak az első vasutasok, és az úttörővasút első szakaszát 1948 augusztusában adták át –, akkor Rákosi még csak az MDP főtitkára volt. – A szerk.].

[A háború után] A nővérem ment Egerbe gimnáziumba, de akkor már Pesten laktunk. A nővérem a kollégiumban a keresztényekkel együtt lakott. De akkor már kommunista idő volt. Az egy, amiről nem beszéltek, a vallás volt. Érdekes, hogy a vallás valahogy különválasztja az embereket. Mert abban az időben [azaz a szocializmus alatt] például nem mondták, hogy ilyen zsidó vagy olyan zsidó. Jó, zsidó, rendben van, el van intézve. De semmit nem csináltak belőle.

Én 1951-ben kezdtem el a technikumot, és 1955-ben végeztem be. Aztán elkerültem a Csepel Vas- és Fémművekhez, akkoriban Rákosi Művek volt a neve. Ott dolgoztam egészen 1956-ig. Majdnem egy évig voltam a szerszámgépgyárban mint technikus. Aztán 1956-ban jöttek vissza az oroszok [lásd: 1956-os forradalom], én meg fogtam, elhúztam a csíkot. Mondom, egy kicsit ki kéne rándulni, világot látni. Most a lehetőség, mindenki megy kifele. Nem szóltam előre a szüleimnek, mert minek szóltam volna, hogy elmegyek Amerikába. Nekem is csak úgy véletlenül jutott eszembe, nem is volt szándékomban, hogy elmenjek, csak találkoztam valakivel, aki azt mondta, hogy gyere, világot látsz, minden. Így mentünk aztán a pályaudvarra, mert tulajdonképpen nem is nagyon akartam menni. De jobb, hogy elmentem, mert nem volt sok értelme, hogy itt maradjak, mert mégiscsak világot lát az ember. Fiatal voltam, és lehetőség volt rá, hogy világot lássak.

A Déli pályaudvaron már sorba álltak az emberek. Mindenki azt mondta, hogy kérek jegyet a disznótorba, és akkor adtak jegyet, de nem disznótorba, az csak ilyen fedőnév volt. Disznótor, az azt jelentette, hogy megy ki az utas a határra vonattal. És akkor mindenki vette a jegyet a vonatra, én is vettem egy jegyet. És a határtól bizonyos távolságra megállt a vonat, és a kalauzok kiabálták, aki disznótorba megy, az szálljon le. Kiürült a vonat. És az emberek csoportokat alkottak, és elindultak Ausztria felé. Éjszaka átvezettek minket a határon, úgy kerültünk aztán Ausztriába, egy gyűjtőtáborba, de a nevére már nem emlékszem.

Aztán Bécsből minket, magyar menekülteket Salzburgba vittek. Salzburgban volt egy katonai gyűjtőtábor, ott lehetett regisztrálni, hogy ki hova szeretne menni. Sokan voltak, akik Svájcba, Franciaországba, európai helyekre mentek. Én meg összeakadtam egy magyar sráccal, és az azt mondta, hogy te, jó volna látni a tengert, és keresztülmenni a hajóval. Azt mondja, akkor kiszállítanak Amerikában. Hát jó, mondom, regisztráljunk Amerikába. Így öten mentünk Amerikába. Nekem halvány fogalmam se volt, hogy tulajdonképpen most hova megyünk, és mi is vár rám vagy ránk ottan. Vonattal vittek egészen Bremenig, és ottan behajóztak minket. Rengeteg sok magyar menekült volt a hajón. Elindultunk, három hétig ugrált a hajó a tengeren. Hát mondanom se kell, az egy élmény. Ott mindenki tengeribeteg volt.

Három hétig ez ment, aztán végül kikötöttünk New Yorkban. Egy ilyen kis magyar gyerek, azt se tudtam jóformán, hogy hol van Amerika, nemhogy ott mi lesz! A kikötőben mindenkit autóbusz várt, na meg gépfegyveres katonaság. Mindenkinek be kellett szállni a buszokba, és vittek egy amerikai katonai gyűjtőtáborba, ott, New Yorkban. Az amerikaiak adtak jó ennivalót, mindent. Adtak vásárlási kuponokat, amit le lehetett vásárolni. Kinek mi kellett az üzletben, ingyen kapta meg a biléták által. Én is sok mindent összegyűjtöttem. A végén már három zsákkal mentem. Hülyeség volt cipelni, hát én nem is tudtam tulajdonképpen, hogy egy olyan gazdag országba kerültem, ahol egy borotva olyan, hogy megborotválkozok, azt kidobom. Ezt el se lehetett volna képzelni. Mikor vittek minket a kikötőből a buszon, láttuk a házakat, hogy tele vannak antennákkal. Mondták ott az okosok, hogy azok televízióantennák. Jól van, mondom, ki tudja, hogy milyen vízióik vannak. Hát azt se tudtuk, mi az, hogy televízió! Életünkben nem láttunk televíziót. Hát mondom, ilyen helyre kerültem. Egy olyan országba, ami a mi országunktól körülbelül száz évvel volt előrébb, gyakorlatilag én időben átugrottam száz évet.

Elvittek aztán Kaliforniába, és nagy tél volt, nagyon hideg, borzalmas nagy hó volt, meg minden. Azt találtam ki, hogy én csak odamegyek, ahol örök tavasz van. Ilyen Santa Cruise. Ez az egyetlenegy város, ami a tengerparton van, azért van ott náluk örök tavasz, mert hegyek veszik körbe, és a tenger meg úgy szabályozza a hőmérsékletet, hogy tavaszias idő van. Ott mindig olyan huszonnégy fokos hőmérséklet van. Engem a metodista egyház vitetett oda. Nekem a regisztrálásnál nem mondták, hogy miért vitetnek oda, csak hogy a metodista egyház kér egy fiatalembert, aki húsz éves, középiskolát végzett és egyedülálló. Ezt mondta a tolmács, mert én nem tudtam egy szót sem angolul. Ez egy különleges szerencse, hogy egyetlenegy város volt, ahol örök tavasz van, és oda egy olyan fiatalembert kértek, mint én.

Fizettek mindent, a repülőgépet, mindent. Elvittek Los Angelesbe, ott át kellett szállni egy kisgépre, az ment aztán San Franciscóba. Amikor leszálltunk, este volt. És ahogy leszálltunk a gépről, két magas amerikai úr engem szólított. De én nem nagyon tudtam azt, mert angolul mondta a neveket, és a nevemet, ahogy az kiejtette, nem nagyon értettem meg. Még az volt a szerencse, hogy mellettem volt egy könyvelő házaspár, akik tudtak angolul is, németül is perfektül. Ezeket is odavitették abba a kisvárosba, ahol örök tavasz van. A nevemet mondják, hogy George William Gáti. Mondják nekem, hogy az a te neved. És akkor mondom, hogy „yes”. Egyből betettek egy nagy fekete kocsiba. Én nem tudtam, ezek kik, hát kiderült, hogy az egyik a metodista egyháznak a papja, a másik meg a barátja, aki milliomos volt, de már nyugdíjas utasszállító pilóta. Beszálltunk a kocsiba, és elvittek a papnak a házába. Mikor megérkeztünk, a pap fölvezetett egy szobába. Kinyitotta az ajtót, gyönyörű szépen berendezett szoba volt. Mutatta a díványt – nem tudtunk beszélni, csak mindent mutogatott –, és mutatta, hogy vetkőzzek le, ott a dívány, feküdjek le. Aztán integetett, azt elment.

Arra ébredtem, hogy nyitva van az ajtó, és fölkeltem, mert sütött a nap. Mondom, kinézek már, hogy néz ki ez az egész berendezés. Kinéztem az ablakon, hát mondom, a mennyországba kerültem. Azok a speciális növények, amik ott vannak, ebben az örök tavaszban, olyan rózsák voltak, akkora nagy, ötven centis virágok. Lehet, mondom, hogy álmodom, biztos tiszta álom az egész. A reggelinél derült ki, hogy öt évre elosztottak az egyházközösségben különböző családokhoz. Öt évig különböző családoknál kellett volna lakni, hogy tanuljam meg a nyelvet tökéletesen, mert akkor elküldenek engem a teológiára. De ezt én nem tudtam, csak mikor a tolmács elmondta, hogy engem azért hoztak ide, mert a papnak csak lányai vannak, és kell egy fiú, aki majd elmegy a teológiára, és pap lesz őhelyette majd. És majd elveszem az egyik kislányt feleségül. Nem rossz ötlet, csak én nem akarok pap lenni, mondtam a tolmácsnak. Avval még nem jelentkeztem, hogy én zsidó vagyok. Azt nem tudta senki, mert nem is kérdezték sehol se. Meg az utazásnál engem nem a zsidók hoztak a hajón, hanem úgy tudom, hogy református szervezet vagy katolikus. Két hónapig ott voltam ebben az örök tavasz városában, és aztán mondtam a tolmácsnak, hogy én nem akarok pap lenni. Mert nekem más a végzettségem, én gépész vagyok, és én semmiképpen nem akarok teológiára menni, különben se szeretek tanulni. És szerencsém volt, mert a papa megértett. Nagyon intelligens ember volt ez is meg a felesége is. Nagyon aranyosak voltak, ahogy engem elláttak.

Volt a Rotary Club bemutatkozási gyűlése, és ott összeszedtek rengeteg pénzt a mi részünkre, mert az milliomos klub. Több mint harmincezer dollár összejött segélyszerűen, hogy minket eltartsanak, engem meg a házaspárt. Mi ott ültünk fönt a pódiumon, és amikor körbevitték a tálcát, mindenki beletette a csekket, amennyit hozzájárult. Ezer, kétezer dollár. Én nem tudtam, mi történik, csak később tudtam meg. Ez Santa Cruise-ban volt.

A tolmács elintézte, hogy nem akarok pap lenni, és kérdezték, hogy mit akarok. Hát, mondom, bemenni a nagyvárosba. A pap nekem adott háromezer dollárt, hogy bemenjek San Franciscóba busszal. Egyedül elindultam San Franciscóba egy kis angol–magyar, magyar–angol szótárral. San Franciscóban aztán a taxis elvitt egy olcsó szobára, náluk az olcsó szoba a kupleráj. Nagyon nagy, nem tudom, hány emeletes volt. Aztán, amikor rájöttem, hogy hova költöztem, otthagytam a szobát. Fölszálltam egy buszra, és már a buszon érdeklődtem meg – persze a könyvből vettem ki a szöveget –, hogy hol van ipari város. Ipari várost kerestem, mert ottan én kapok majd munkát. A buszon azt mondták, hogy szálljak le majd Pittsburgben. Úgyhogy elérkeztem oda, és ott a zsidó egyházat kerestem, és azok mindjárt segítettek nekem. Nekik nem került csak egy telefonba, és mindjárt volt állásom.

Elhelyeztek egy magyar zsidó embernek a gyárába. Mikor odamentem a gyárba, ő fogadott, és elkezdtem neki beszélni a könyvből a szavakat. Egy jó darabig ott vakeráltam [próbálkoztam] a könyvvel, hogy szedem a szavakat. Egyszer csak megszólal, hagyjad a könyvet, beszéljünk magyarul, mert én az vagyok. Hát mondom, miért nem mondtad? Meg voltam botránkozva, mert ő magyar volt, és elvárta, hogy én ottan nézegessem a könyvet. Jót nevetett rajta. Azt mondja, nincs mit tárgyalni, mikor akarsz kezdeni dolgozni. Azt mondtam, bármikor. Jó, hát akkor hétfőn itt vagy reggel kilenc órára. Ez egy optikai gyár volt. Optikai dolgokat csináltak, a tengeralattjárókba periszkópokat, különböző csillagászati távcsöveket meg mindenfélét, ami kapcsolatos az optikával. Ehhez kellenek gépészeti dolgok, mert az optikai lencséket azokba építik be. Engem betett aztán rajzolni az irodába. Mint rajzoló kezdtem el, utána mint szerkesztő dolgoztam – ahhoz kell egy hároméves gyakorlat, míg az ember eljut a rajzolástól a szerkesztésig.

Amerikában hét évig voltam. Néha-néha írtam haza, meg küldtem haza a rengeteg csomagot. Nem tudok arról, hogy volt-e ebből otthon probléma. Aztán anyámék írták, hogy bent van apám a kórházban szívtrombózissal, és azonnal jöjjek haza. Én fölszálltam a hajóra, azt eljöttem. Azt hiszem, hat nap alatt átértünk Olaszországba, ott kötöttünk ki Fiuméban vagy hol [Fiume Jugoszláviában volt, ma Horvátországban van. – A szerk.]. És akkor onnan jöttem aztán haza, Magyarországra. Hoztam magammal egy autót, amit betettek a hajóba, és azzal jöttem aztán, abban hoztam a rengeteg cuccot haza, Magyarországra. Beengedtek engem a vámon, nem kellett fizetni egy vasat sem vámot. Azért tudtam hazahozni olyan dolgokat például, mint Gibson gitár, Ampex erősítő, ami Magyarországon nagyon nagy pénz volt. Nem is lehetett kapni. A rádió tánczenekarának az egyik gitárosa készpénzért vette meg a Gibson gitárt, száztízezer forintot kaptam csak magáért a gitárért. Akkoriban kerestek az emberek nyolcszáz forintot havonta. A kocsiért kaptam százhuszonötezret. Mindjárt a határról egyenesen irányítottak a minisztériumhoz, kiszálltak az emberek, megnézték, jó, kérem, azonnal fizetjük a pénzt. Örültek, hogy kaptak egy ilyen amerikai kocsit. Hát jól jártam, összeszedtem sok pénzt.

Elmentem haza, a Budakeszi útra, ott leparkíroztam a kocsival, aztán kipakoltunk, kész. Azt megvolt a nagy öröm! De apámhoz be kellett menni a kórházba, ott látogattam meg. Aztán másodszorra is kapott egy trombózist, de az el is vitte.

Elmentem dolgozni a Csepel Vas- és Fémművekhez, ahol az iskolai gyakorlatot csináltam korábban. Föl is vettek mindjárt, nem csináltak belőle problémát, hogy kint voltam Amerikában. Éppúgy rajzolóként, gépszerkesztőként kezdtem, mint Amerikában, de itt már más volt a helyzet. Egész más színvonalon ment a munka, minden más volt. Még az irodai munkák is mások voltak, mint odakint. Nagyon gyenge és nagyon szürke volt minden. Akkor visszaugrottam száz évet. Amikor én visszajöttem, akkor is tél volt, és bizony olyan szürke volt itt a magyar élet. A ruhák, amiben jártak az emberek, csak a szegénységet mutatták. Az itteni embereknek nem tűnt föl, hogy ők hogy, miben járnak, csak annak, aki onnan visszajön. Néztem, hogy mennyire le vannak robbanva itten. És elkeserített engem, hogy hülyeség volt ide visszajönni. Csak akkor a kommunista időben nem lehetett azt, hogy most visszamegyek megint Amerikába. Nem is nagyon engedtek ám. Nem adtak útlevelet, semmit [lásd: utazás külföldre 1945 után; kék útlevél]. Próbáltam kérni, de mindig elutasították. Mert csak úgy engedtek be engem Magyarországra, hogy végleges visszatérési papírt írattak alá velem a határon. Az amerikai útlevelemet pedig elvették. Tudniillik féltek ők a magyaroktól, nehogy hazajöjjenek, aztán kémkednek itten meg ilyesmi. Aztán dolgoztam, dolgoztam. Aztán mikor már vissza lehetett volna menni 1990 után, akkor meg már nem mentem vissza, mert már nem voltam elég fiatal hozzá.

Ott laktam kint, a Budakeszi úton. A nővéremék külön laktak, mert őneki a Széna téren volt egy lakása, apám vett neki ott egy lakást. A nővérem az első férjével ott élt, abban a lakásban. Szombatonként, vasárnap a nővérem kihozta a fiát, Zolikát is.

Anyám kiadta mind a két szobát albérlőknek – mi bent aludtunk a nappaliban, a társalgó szobában –, és abból élt, meg kapta a nyugdíjat apám után. Meg utána én dolgoztam, és oda kellett adni a pénzt, amit kerestem. Odaadtam neki, és adott nekem zsebpénzt belőle. Nem nagyon költekeztem, nem jártam éjszakánként mulatókba, bárba, kocsmákba. Nekem mozira kellett, na meg édességre, mert jártam a cukrászdába. Megéltünk. Nem úgy, mint kint, Amerikában, mert az ember nem úgy élt itt Magyarországon.

Nem voltak nyitva a határok, nyugattal nem volt kereskedelmi kapcsolat jóformán. Abban az időben az embernek eszébe sem jutott, hogy egyáltalán nyugattal foglalkozott volna. De akkor már nekem valahogy nem tetszett semmi se, ami itt volt. Amikor már az ember meglát egy olyat, hogy mennyivel fejlettebb államok vannak, és ezt tapasztalja saját bőrén, azt utána visszamegy oda, ahol diktatúra van, akkor persze hogy nem tetszik.

Ezért ültem én börtönben is, egy év nyolc hónapot kaptam politikai izgatás miatt. Szidtam a Kádár Jancsit. Fölmérgesítettek bent, a rendőrségen, az egyik nagy kommunista őrnagy. Személyazonossági igazolványt akartam csináltatni, és a képpel volt valami differencia, azt mondta az őrnagy, menjen, azt csináltasson másik képet. Direkt kötözködött, mert tudta, hogy Amerikából jöttem vissza. A személyazonosságomba is bele volt írva, hogy előző lakhelye New York. Szóval szemétkedett ez a rendőrségi őrnagy. Összevesztem vele, és följelentett. Itt nem lehetett mondani semmit se a rendszerre, nem lehetett az államfőt szidni. És akkor bíróság elé állítottak. És akkor utána meg el akartam hagyni az országot. A határnál, Sopronnál kaptak el. Át akartam menni a határon, aztán elkaptak a lovas rendőrök. Akkor nekem felfüggesztettem volt, és mivel a disszidálási kísérlet volt a második, a kettőt összekapcsolták, és két évet adtak, amiből összesen leültem egy év nyolc hónapot. Úgyhogy megutáltam őket borzasztóan.

Elvették az útlevelemet, ezért csak disszidálni [lásd: disszidálás] tudtam volna aztán valahova máshova, más nyugati államba, Svájcba vagy mit tudom én, hova, de nem csináltam már, mert veszélyes volt. Nem is adtak útlevelet egészem addig, amíg meg nem változott a rendszer. Akkor tudtam kimenni a nővéremhez, Bécsbe. Mindig jött Bécsből, én meg csak a buszig tudtam elkísérni. Nem tudom, valakinek volt-e már ilyen érzése, hogy a testvére mehet Ausztriába, mert osztrák állampolgár, én meg csak nézhetem. Csak kikísérhetem a buszig.

Mikor kijöttem a börtönből, elmentem dolgozni mindenfelé. Rendesen kaptam munkát. Nem foglalkoztak azzal, hogy valaki ült vagy nem, mert sokan ültek. Főleg a parasztok a feketevágásért meg ilyesmiért [A Rákosi korszakban volt jellemző a feketevágás – azaz (elsősorban) sertés tiltott, gyakran éjszaka és lehetőleg hang nélkül, titokban történő vágása, és ezzel a beszolgáltatás elkerülése. Sertésvágáshoz ugyanis engedélyt kellett szerezni („Magánháztartási sertésvágási engedély”), a sertés („közfogyasztásra alkalmas, gondosan kezelt, idegen anyagoktól mentes, olvasztott”) zsírjából pedig meghatározott mennyiséget be kellett szolgáltatni az állam helyi képviselőjének, a „községi zsírbegyűjtőnek”. A feketevágásért börtönbüntetés járt (5 évig terjedhető büntetés a „tettesnek”, 2 év annak, aki tudott róla, de nem jelentette). – A szerk.]. Először a Csepeli Vas- és Fémművekhez mentem dolgozni, utána még sok helyre, itt-ott, ahol éppen jobb fizetést kaptam. Dolgoztam a Ganz-Mávagnál és MOM-ban is, az optikai cégnél. Mindenhol gépészeti vonalon, gépszerkesztőként.

Abban az időben is mindig moziba jártam, mert nem nagyon volt televízió [Magyarországon 1953-ban kezdődtek meg a kísérleti tévéadások, a rendszeres műsorszolgáltatás pedig 1958-ban indult, heti négy nap adásidővel (összesen nem egészen 20 óra). 1000 lakosra 1958-ban 2, 1960-ban 10, 1965-ben 82 készülék jutott. – A szerk.]. Voltak azok a fekete-fehér magyar tévék, anyámnak is olyan volt, de akkoriban hétfőn nem volt adás. És főleg rádió volt, amit az ember hallgatott, ez a nagy világvevő rádió. Ezeket nem szabadott nagyon hallgatni [lásd: Szabad Európa Rádió], nem nagyon lehetett nyugati dolgokkal foglalkozni, csak titokban. De azért én hallgattam mindig, főleg a nyugati zenéket [A hatvanas-hetvenes években a Szabad Európán sugárzott Teenager Party vagy a Radio Luxemburg könnyűzenei műsorai igen népszerű és hallgatott adások voltak. – A szerk.].

A nővérem többször volt férjnél. Eredetileg Egerben lakott az első férje, Meszteckinek hívták. Valamikor az 1960-as években házasodtak össze, de a nővérem első férje, úgy tudom, zsidógyűlölő és nagy részeges volt. A nővérem kirúgta, elváltak, és aztán visszahúzta a csíkot Egerbe. Ő egy kicsit antiszemita családból származott. Ők nem tartották egyáltalán a kapcsolatot velünk. A nővérem mondta, hogy állítólag az egész családja olyan reakciós nevelést kapott. Lehetett is érezni, mert többet nem is nézte meg a fiát. Egész egyszerűen nem foglalkozott a fiával. A nővéremnek kellett fölnevelni a Zolit.

Utána volt a nővéremnek az osztrák férje, ezzel itten, Magyarországon ismerkedett meg az 1970-es években. Utazási irodánál dolgozott a nővérem akkor, és úgy ismerkedett meg ezzel az illetővel, aztán hozzáment. Itt, Pesten volt a házasság megkötve. Mikor anyám meghalt 1976-ban, a nővéremmel eladtuk a Budakeszi úti lakást, és elfeleztük a pénzt. Nekem gyorsan elment a pénz, a nővéremnek meg megmaradt a bankban. Nálam a pénz nem tartott sokáig. Aztán még ebben az évben kivitte a nővéremet a férje Bécsbe a Zolival együtt, és rám maradt a nővérem Széna téri lakása, amit aztán elcseréltem erre a lakásra. A Zoli tizenhárom éves volt, mikor kimentek. A nővérem, mivel kint tartózkodott hosszabb ideig, osztrák állampolgár is lett. A férjével nem is nagyon éltek sokáig együtt. Azt hiszem, egy évig talán, még addig se. A nővérem azt mondta, hogy olyan hideg, gonosz ember. Jóval idősebb volt, mint a nővérem. Megjárta a háborút, a német hadseregben volt behívott katona, Wehrmacht-katona volt. Hát, aki keresztül ment azokon a harcokon meg minden, nem sokat lehet várni tőle, már semmi jóságot. Gondolom, hogy ez se nagyon tetszett a nővéremnek. Gyorsan elváltak, azt kész. Neki annyi haszna volt belőle, hogy kikerült Magyarországról, mert itt kommunista rendszer volt. Nem is jött vissza, csak látogatóba. Sokat jött Magyarországra. Meglátogatott mindig minket, hozta a rengeteg ajándékot Ausztriából. Ő ott kint dolgozott egy szállítási cégnél két évig, aztán nem tudom, még miket csinált.

Mikor a nővérem kiment Bécsbe, énrám maradt a Széna téri lakás, amit aztán elcseréltem erre a lakásra. Kaptam ráfizetést, mert a Széna téri összkomfortos volt, ez meg komfort nélküli volt. Kaptam százezer forintot. Az nagy pénz volt akkor. A százezer forint egypár hónapig tartott nekem. Sokat költöttem. Mikor van pénz, akkor gyorsan rálépek.

Az összes rokonom mind meghalt. Nekem már nincs semmi rokonom, egyedül csak a nővéremnek a fia, Mesztecki Zolika, de avval nem tartom a kapcsolatot. Egy rokonom pedig, a Kelemen Pista az anyámnak az ágáról volt a rokonság. Ő ment ki Izraelbe, még abban az időben, mikor Izrael megalapult [lásd: Izrael állam megalakulása]. Írt aztán leveleket onnan, de mi csak annyit tudtunk, hogy megalakult ottan valamilyen állam, és nem is volt könnyű, mert öntözni kellett a sivatagot. Izrael arról vált híressé tulajdonképpen, hogy még a sivatagot is termővé tudták tenni valami különleges öntözési módszerrel. Abban az időben még fiatal voltam, nem tudtam az egésznek a politikai értelmét. Nem tudtam, mert itten akkor még kommunista állam volt. Nem is nagyon foglalkoztunk vele, mert mi nem is akartunk kimenni. Volt neki valami szövőgyára, csak aztán állítólag később meghalt, nem tudom, mikor. Családja lett neki ottan. Csak mi nem tartottuk velük a kapcsolatot továbbra.

A rendszerváltás [lásd: 1989-es rendszerváltás Magyarországon] simán ment keresztül. Jobb volt azért utána minden. A rendszerváltás után az ember jobban megérezte a szabadságot. Mi tudtuk azt, hogy mi a különbség a szabadság meg az elnyomás között. És attól kezdve, ez az ország úgy fejlődött fölfele, hogy az rettenetes, gyors a piacgazdaság. Nekem aránylag kicsi a nyugdíjam, mert régen mentem nyugdíjállományba, azóta fölmentek az árak, infláció, és minden, nekem meg maradt a régi nyugdíjam. Úgyhogy ebből kell megélni, azért kapok én néha-néha segélyt is. Én kárpótlási jegyeket kaptam a magyar államtól, mert tulajdonképpen apám üzletét az akkori állam elvette, mert a zsidóknak a vagyonát, üzleteit, mindent elvették [lásd: zsidótörvények Magyarországon].

Most már tulajdonképpen visszafordult minden a régi vágásba. Most már szabadon lehet a vallást gyakorolni. Mindenki olyan vallású lehet, amilyen akar. Szabadon lehet most már gyakorolni a zsidó vallást is, nem úgy, mint az előtt. De most Magyarországon már nem annyira tartják a zsidók sem az ortodox vallást. Én nem vagyok egyáltalán vallásos. Meg nem is voltam vallásos, mivel én más nevelést kaptam. Magát a zsidó vallást sem ismerem.

Nincsen vallásos ismerősöm egyetlenegy sem. Igaz, hogy sose kérdeztem a vallással kapcsolatosan senkit sem. Nem tartok kapcsolatot a hitközséggel. Már olyan értelemben nem tartom a kapcsolatot a hitközséggel, hogy ők régebben segítettek nekem anyagilag, kaptam tízezer forintot minden hónapban tőlük. Ez elég nagy segítség volt. De hogy én kapom Németországból ezt a kárpótlási pénzt, azóta ők egyáltalán nem támogatnak. Gondolom, azért nem segítettek nekem, mert tudják, hogy kapom a kárpótlást. Na de azért a kárpótlásért megszenvedtem!

Neufeld György

Életrajz

Neufeld György 2003 tavaszán halt meg. Egyedül élt az utóbbi években, egyetlen élő hozzátartozója, a fia, aki rendszeresen telefonált neki Kanadából.

Az apai nagyapámnak, Neufeld Jakabnak volt egy kis falusi vegyeskereskedése Bonchidán. Falusi dolgok, ipari cikkek: kasza, kapa, ostor, lóhám, szegek voltak a boltjában. Patkószegtől pipadohányig mindent lehetett ott kapni, kivéve élelmiszert. A bolt hátánál volt a lakás, tehát a bolt hátuljából lehetett bemenni. Nemcsak az ünnepeken, hanem minden reggel és este elment a templomba, ilyenkor be volt csukva a bolt. Minden vallási szabályt megtartottak, kimondottan vallásos ház volt. A bonchidai életéről nagyon keveset tudok, mert csak egy párszor egy-két napra mentünk el oda. Volt egy kis földje, úgy tudom, amit másokkal műveltetett meg. A nagymama nagyon korán meghalt, én lehettem úgy 10-12 éves, úgyhogy én annyit tudok róla, hogy Nagymama, még a nevét sem tudom. Kétszer volt férjnél, az első férje meghalt, Rosmannak hívták, két gyermeke volt tőle: Samu és Hanna, és akkor férjhez ment a nagyapához, s úgy lett aztán még három gyerek. Csak fényképről emlékszem rá, jóságos, mosolygós arca volt.

Amikor a nagyapám özvegy maradt, és beköltözött Bonchidáról Kolozsvárra, már nem dolgozott. Lehettem akkor olyan 13-14 éves. Elég idős korában, az 1920-as évek végén elhatározta, hogy ő elmegy Palesztinába megnézni a szent helyeket. Édesapám nem szívesen engedte el, de ő ragaszkodott hozzá, hogy még életében akarja látni a Siratófalat, és tényleg elment, hajóval. Amikor hazajött, nem sokat mesélt. A II. világháború előtt még nem létezett Izrael mint állam, hanem angol fennhatóság alatt levő terület volt, a kibucok legtöbbje, amelyek akkor épültek, vallástalan volt. Én gyerekként érzelmileg már kötődtem a cionizmushoz, anélkül, hogy tudtam volna pontosan, hogy mi az. Meg akartam előzni, hogy a nagyapám panaszkodjon arra, hogy mennyire vallástalanok az ottani fiatalok. Feltettem neki azt a kérdést gyermekként, hogy ugye elég nem szép, hogy azok szombaton futballoznak, s a nagyapa rám nézett, és azt mondta: „Hát mikor futballozzanak, ha vasárnap dolgoznak?” Ő, a vallásos ember elfogadta ezt, pedig szombaton nem szabad futballozni. Egy másik elbeszélésére emlékszem, hogy Izraelben bement egy vendéglőbe, és a pincér mutatta, hogy annál az asztalnál ül egy rabbi. A rabbi kalap nélkül volt és evett. A nagyapa azt mondja: „Én nem voltam rest, odamentem hozzá, bemutatkoztam és megkérdeztem, hát hogy lehet, hogy rabbi létére kalap nélkül eszik.” A rabbi neki azt válaszolta, hogy a Jóisten elrendelte, hogy mi kalappal járjunk, és kalappal étkezzünk azért, hogy meg lehessen különböztetni egy zsidót egy nem zsidótól. Itt viszont csak zsidók vannak, úgyhogy nem kell ilyen megkülönböztető jel. Erre a két meséjére emlékszem. Egyébként ő nagyon hallgatag, szűkszavú ember volt.

Amikor már Kolozsváron lakott a nagyapa, egyedül csak nálunk evett, szombaton és kivétel nélkül minden zsidó ünnepen nálunk volt. Az ő kedvéért mi nagyon-nagyon vigyáztunk a kóserségre. Például házon kívül a szüleim és én is megettük a sonkát, de a házban nem létezett, a nagyapám kedvéért. Ha nem tartottuk volna meg ezt a tradíciót, a nagyapám soha nem jött volna hozzánk étkezni. A vallási körök divatban voltak a világháború előtt. Az ortodox templomoknak volt egy előcsarnoka, ahol összegyűltek a vallásos emberek, felolvastak egy részt a Bibliából, és magyarázták egymásnak, hogy ki hogy értelmezi. Ezekről csak hallomásból tudok, de azt hiszem, néha a nagyapa elment oda. Kis körszakállat hordott a nagyapám, de kimondott pájesza nem volt. Én nagyon, nagyon szerettem őt. Később is, amikor csak lehetett, és nem volt pont órám az egyetemen, péntek este elmentem érte a templomba, ott ültem mellette az istentisztelet végéig, majd karonfogva hazamentünk, együtt vacsoráztunk, majd hazakísértem. Nem messze tőlünk, egy kis garzonlakásban lakott, a második emeleten. Amikor már öreg lett, nehéz volt neki az emeleteket mászkálni, úgyhogy minden nap felküldött az édesanyám egy adagot abból az ebédből, amit mi is ettünk. Öregkorára megvakult. Úgy úszta meg a deportálást is, hogy plakátok voltak kitéve, hogy a zsidók melyik utcából hol kell jelentkezzenek, ő azonban nem járt ki, és nem tudott róla. A szomszédjai pedig nem jelentették fel, ami nagy ritkaság volt. Így a deportáláskor őt a szó szoros értelmében ottfelejtették.

Három fia volt nagyapámnak, az apám volt a középső. A nagyobbik fia, Mihály ügyvéd volt, de amikor Erdély román fennhatóság alá került [lásd: trianoni békeszerződés], nem volt hajlandó felesküdni a román törvényekre 1918-ban, inkább egy román-belga kis textilgyár igazgatója lett, abbahagyva az ügyvédi pályát. [A trianoni döntés utáni első években az erdélyi magyarság ideiglenes helyzetként fogta fel Erdély Romániához csatolását, a háborús káosznak tudva be azt. Ezzel magyarázható, hogy a magyar hivatalnokok nagy része nem volt hajlandó felesküdni a román alkotmányra, annak ellenére, hogy ez állásuk elvesztését jelentette. – A szerk.] A kisebbik, Mózes kereskedő volt, nagybani fakereskedéssel foglalkozott, mivel Kolozsváron fával fűtöttek abban az időben. A fát az erdészeti hivataltól szerezte be, és eladta télire tüzelőnek. Édesapám, Jenő orvos volt. Édesapám és a testvérei között jó testvéri kapcsolat volt, de a másik két testvér nem volt vallásos. Az én szüleim tartották a vallást, a nagyapa miatt. Nem túlságosan szigorúan, de a háztartás kóser volt.

1944 áprilisában, amikor a szüleimet deportálták, megjelent a nagyapánál Bella, Mózes keresztény felesége. (Mózes elvált az első, zsidó feleségétől, akitől volt egy gyermeke, Márta-Ágnes.) Bár a háború előtt ki volt tagadva a családból Bella [lásd: vegyes házasság], és létezése titokban volt tartva a nagyapa előtt, most minden nap vitt fel ennivalót neki, megmosdatta, gondoskodott róla egészen addig, amíg az édesapám 1945-ben hazakerült a deportálásból, és átvette Bellától ezt a feladatot. Azontúl mindig csak úgy beszélt a nagyapám róla, hogy „Bella lányom”. Abban a házban, ahol a nagyapa lakott, egy jó ismerősünknek volt egy textilüzlete. Főleg Mózes volt jóban az üzlet tulajdonosával, gyakran járt ott, Bella pedig ott dolgozott, így ismerkedhettek meg. Én akkor ismertem meg Bellát, amikor hazakerültem 1946-ban, a férje azonban nem került haza. A deportálásokkor Bella próbálta menteni a férjét, de sikertelenül.

Édesapám Bonchidán született 1889-ben, de Kolozsvárra került, ahol elvégezte az orvosi egyetemet. Belgyógyász volt a klinikán, de magánrendelője is volt, és ha kellett, akár házhoz is ment. Az első világháborúban mint katonaorvos olasz fogságba került, ekkor a nagyapámék elvitték édesanyámat és engem Kolozsvárról Bonchidára, persze a kolozsvári lakást megtartották, úgyhogy egy- vagy másfél éves koromig Bonchidán voltam, s azután mentünk át Ilondára édesanyám nővéréhez, egészen addig, amíg édesapám a fogságból hazakerült. Édesanyám mesélte, hogy óriási vita volt nagyapa és Mina, az ilondai nagynéném között, aki ragaszkodott ahhoz, hogy menjünk hozzá, amíg apám fogságban volt. A nagyapám pedig azzal érvelt, hogy a fia azt mondta, hogy amíg a háborúban lesz, addig ő vigyázzon ránk. Hát vigyáz ránk, de csak úgy tud, ha mi ott vagyunk nála.

Az édesapám Isonzónál volt fogságban [lásd: isonzói harcok]. Ez alatt az idő alatt kimondottan jó dolga volt. Szabadon járkált a városban, bár nem volt szabad elhagynia a várost. A Vöröskereszten keresztül ritkán, de tudott levelezni az édesanyámmal. Mikor fogságba került, az édesanyám kapott egy táviratot a Vöröskereszt révén: „Egészségben, de fogságban vagyok.” Két és fél, három évig volt fogságban, én három éves voltam, amikor hazajött.

Egy orvos kollégájával együtt jött haza Pesten keresztül, ahol éppen akkor tört ki a kommün. Édesapám jól ismerte Kun Bélát, aki vele együtt, egy évvel feljebb járt az Unitárius Gimnáziumba Kolozsváron. Pestről nem lehetett elutazni, csak hatósági engedéllyel, azt pedig nem lehetett kapni. Az édesapám valahogyan bejutott Kun Bélához, a magyarországi kommün vezetőjéhez, és kérte, hogy adjon neki engedélyt. Egyetlen vonat indult még Románia felé. Kun Béla mindenképpen rá akarta beszélni az édesapámat, hogy maradjon ott, kap egy jó állást az egészségügyi minisztériumtól, de az apám nem akart maradni, mondván, hogy neki családja van, és haza akar kerülni. Végül megkapta az engedélyt, és az orvos kollégájával együtt elindultak, de a [nagy]váradi útvonalon nem lehetett jönni, így Temesvár fele jöttek. Déván volt akkor a román–magyar határ. A románok lefogták őket. Elmondták, hogy hadifogságból jönnek, talán volt náluk valami írás is. Kérdezték, hogy merről jöttek. Apám sejtette valahogy, hogy nem kell megmondani, hogy Pesten keresztül jöttek, és azt mondta, hogy Trieszten keresztül. A kollégája azonban erősítette, hogy Pesten keresztül jöttek. Erre a románok úgy vették, hogy azért voltak Pesten, hogy tanulmányozzák a kommunizmust, és letartóztatták őket. Apámnak volt Déván egy ügyvéd jó barátja, évtársa, dr. Szegő. Egy teli hátizsák csokoládét, konzervet meg ilyesmit hozott haza Olaszországból, és minden nap adott egy-egy tábla csokoládét vagy egy konzervet valamelyik őrnek vagy takarítónőnek és egy pár sort, hogy juttassák el dr. Szegőnek, hogy az értesítse a családját, hogy ő be van zárva. Soha egyik sem adta át a levelet. Egyszer dr. Szegő az utcán meglátott egy papírt, rajta a saját nevével, az egyik levél volt. Így értesítette a családot Kolozsváron, az édesanyám az apjával leutazott oda, és kihozták az apámat a börtönből.

A második világháborúkor egy csoda folytán az édesapám megmaradt, Auschwitzból elvitték Dachauba, ott szabadították fel az amerikai csapatok. Kiszabadulása után annyira le volt gyengülve, hogy bekerült egy amerikai katonai kórházba, és hat hónapig ott tartották. Csak azután engedték meg, hogy hazajöjjön. Rá vagy két-három évre behívták a Securitatéhoz azzal az ürüggyel, hogy a hat hónap alatt, ameddig a katonakórházban feküdt, az amerikaiak kiképezték kémnek. Szegény apám nap nap után, hat hétig majdnem minden nap kellett jelentkezzen a Securitatén újabb és újabb kihallgatásokra, azután békén hagyták. A sors iróniája, hogy miután hat hétig lelkileg valósággal kínozták, rá két hétre kinevezték a kolozsvári poliklinika igazgató-főorvosának. Az egyik hatóság nem tudott a másikról ezek szerint.

Édesanyám apja, Wertheimer Sámson zsidó volt. Felesége, Ida, bözödújfalusi, székely eredetű, szombatista vonalon [lásd: szombatosok]. Ida apja Farkas Gergely volt. Fiatalon halt meg Ida, 1902-ben. Az édesapja [az anyai nagyapa] Marosvásárhelyről Kolozsvárra került. Két fiútestvére, Vilmos és Miksa is Kolozsvárra került. Vilmos fűszerkereskedő volt, egy nagyon vallásos ember. A Széchenyi téren laktak, fenn az emeleten, lenn a földszinten volt az üzlet. Egy nagy üzlet volt, Kolozsvár egyik legnagyobb fűszerüzlete. Szombaton zárva volt, és vasárnap is, hivatalból. Ezek a zsidó üzletek, ahol tartották a vallást, azok két napot voltak zárva. Miksának volt egy szeszgyára. A kertes földszintes lakása egy kerítéssel volt elválasztva a gyártól. Ő volt a gyárnak a tulajdonosa, ő igazgatta a munkát. A szeszgyárból maradt nagyon sok moslék, úgyhogy neki volt egy istállója is, ahol volt hat-nyolc tehén, ami a szeszgyár maradékából lett fenntartva. Nagyapámnak egy en gros és en detail lisztüzlete volt a Deák Ferenc utcában. Itt élt a második feleségével, Hausmann Pepkával. Kizárólag csak lisztet árult. Lenn volt a bolt, különböző minőségű lisztekkel, fenn az emeleten pedig egy nagy lakás. Az édesanyám és Mina néni – az első házasságából lévő gyerekek – külön hálószobája mellett volt egy másik szoba, ott lakott a másik három gyerek – a második házasságából valók. Miután az édesanyám és Mina néni is elkerült a házból, az ő szobájukba költöztek be a gyerekek. Miután a nagyapám meghalt, ez a Pepka nagyanyám vezette tovább az üzletet. Nagyon ügyes, okos, talpraesett asszony volt.

Az édesanyám nővére, Mina néni, Ilondán élt, oda ment férjhez Jeremiás Ignáchoz. A férje családjában tizennyolcan voltak testvérek, Ignác szülei Dés mellett egy Kapjon nevezetű kis településen éltek, a tizennyolc testvér aztán szétszéledt a világban.

A másik három gyerek közül, Erzsébet (Böske néni) Tordára ment férjhez egy ügyvédhez. A férje meghalt még a háború előtt, ő pedig a háború, a deportálás után beköltözött Kolozsvárra, ahol a szülei éltek. Mert Tordán volt férjnél, így nem deportálták, mivel Torda Romániához tartozott abban az időben. [lásd: zsidók Észak-és Dél-Erdélyben] Volt egy fia, aki megházasodott és kiment Pestre.

Ilondán sokat éltem, egész 16-17 éves koromig minden vakációt ott töltöttem, életem legszebb emlékei. Lenn, a falu úgynevezett civilizáltabb részén körülbelül egyforma arányszámban laktak románok, magyarok és zsidók, a patak mentén felfele pedig román parasztházak voltak. Körülbelül 4-5 kilométer hosszú volt a falu. A központban téglaházak voltak. A falunak volt egy kis temploma, ahova körülbelül hetven-kilencven ember fért, tehát körülbelül huszonöt-harminc zsidó család lehetett, ugyanennyi magyar és valamivel kevesebb román. Az ilondaiak második szüleim voltak. A nagybátyám jómódú kereskedő volt, nagybani kereskedelemmel foglalkozott. Nagyilondán hetente egyszer, csütörtökön volt a heti vásár, s minden hónapban volt egy nagy vásár, akkor jöttek már a szomszéd megyéből is. A nagybátyám házának volt egy óriási udvara, ami deszka-, cserép- és téglaraktár volt. Olyankor a nagykapu nyitva volt, s a parasztok jöttek be szekérrel, vettek deszkát, cserepet, ami kellett nekik. Nagybátyámnak ez volt a foglalkozása. A faluban óriási presztízse volt, köztiszteletben állt.

Vallásos volt, megtartotta az ünnepeket, de olyan hangulatos légkört teremtett. Például amikor a Neufeld nagyapám péntek este nálunk vacsorázott Kolozsváron, volt egy kis ima, amit ő monoton hangon héberül elmondott, utána leültek vacsorázni. Ilondán nem így történt, énekelt a nagybátyám. Szép, fess ember, nagyon szép bariton hangja volt. Az imát énekeléssel mondta el, nekünk, gyerekeknek pedig vele kellett énekelnünk, közben pedig ránk szólt, hogy „Te falcsul énekelsz, hallgass inkább!”. Hangulatos, bohém ember volt. Foglalkozott a gyerekekkel. A sátoros ünnepen, amikor a dióérés van, a gyerekek dióztak, s beállt ő is közénk a játékba. Ez a játék abban állt, hogy a diószemeket felsorakoztatták egy sorban, és bizonyos távolságról a gyerekek egy-egy nagyobb, kerekebb, kevésbé ráncos dióval megcélozták ezt a sort, és ki amennyit leszakított, annyi diót nyert. Olyan természetes volt, hogy Náci bácsi nyakában mindig volt három-négy gyerek. A tizennyolc testvér harminchat gyereke közül tíz-tizenöt mindig Ilondán volt vakációkban.

Szombaton, kimenetelkor mi, gyerekek néztük az eget, és aki először vette észre a három csillagot, az berohant a házba. [A három csillag feljövetele jelentette a szombat kimenetelét. – A szerk.] Lett ott egy kis veszekedés, hogy „Nem te láttad meg, mert én láttam meg hamarabb”, de nem volt komoly veszekedés. A nagybátyám pedig jó hangulatot teremtett a gyerekek között, a végén kibékítette őket, és kaptak cukorkát vagy csokoládét. Mikor a gyerekek bejelentették, hogy megjelent a három csillag, mindig volt egy kis szertartás. Meggyújtottak egy lapos, színes fonott gyertyát, a nagybátyám elénekelt egy imát, és a meggyújtott gyertyával, énekelve végigjárta a házat kígyózó vonalakban, mi, gyerekek pedig felsorakozva mentünk a háta mögött. [A havdala szertartásáról van szó – ez a szertartás arra szolgál, hogy a szombatot elválassza a hétköznapoktól (áldást mondanak a borra, és elmondanak egy külön áldást is). – A szerk.] Ilyenkor is viccelt, például megfordult és nekiment a sornak, vagy ahogy ment, félbeszakította a sort.

Emlékszem két nagyon érdekes széderesti jelenetre. Hatalmas szobájuk volt, ahova terítettek, az asztalnál mindig ült hat-hét felnőtt és legalább tíz-tizenöt gyerek, ha nem több. Aki a szédert vezeti, annak a baloldalán kell legyen két párna. Előzőleg van egy ima, amit az én Neufeld nagyapám elmondott egy fél óra alatt, de a Náci bácsinál ez tartott két-három órát, mert énekelve, viccelődve mondta. A vacsora előtt egy pászkadarabot becsomagoltak egy szalvétába, a szalvétát ő betette a két párna közé, ezt héberül úgy hívták, hogy afikomen. A vacsora végén kellett egy kis imát mondani, ő elővette az áfikoment, és mindenkinek adott ebből a kettétört pászkadarabból. Azt egy kis ima, áldás keretében meg kellett enni. A nagyapámnál a széder másfél-két óra alatt lement, Náci bácsinál reggelig tartott. Hagyomány volt, hogy az áfikoment az egyik gyerek ellopta. Vacsora után Náci bácsi kereste, és akkor kezdődött az alkudozás, mert anélkül nem lehet folytatni a szédert. Amikor ellopták, a nagybátyám tette magát, hogy nem veszi észre. Az első gyerektől ellopta egy másik, attól egy harmadik, a negyedik csinált egy hamis áfikoment, ugyanolyan szalvétába becsomagolt egy ugyanolyan pászkát. Úgyhogy a végén négy vagy öt áfikomen volt, de a nagybátyám megjegyezte, hogy melyik az eredeti. Az alkudozás mind az öttel eltartott legalább egy órát, viccelődve, de a végén csak az egyik volt az igazi. A vacsora után van egy ima: megtöltenek egy poharat színültig borral, és kinyitják az ajtókat, hogy Élijáhú próféta bejöhessen és megkóstolja a bort és megint elmenjen. Egy kis áldást kellett erre mondani. Az egyik húsvétkor, erre tisztán emlékszem, lehettem olyan 9-10 éves, borzalmas eső volt kint, felhőszakadás, és amikor kinyitották az ajtókat, egyszer csak megállt az ajtóban egy bőrig ázott, csapzott, szakállas, kalapos ember. A nők elkezdtek visítozni, a gyerekek megijedtek. Egy zsidó vándor koldus volt. A nagybátyám rögtön rájött, hogy ki az az ember, felállt, odament hozzá, és jiddisül megkérdezte tőle, hogy zsidó vándor koldus-e. Odavitte az asztalhoz, hoztak neki is egy terítéket, száraz ruhát, leültették és velünk vacsorázott.

A két háború között elég sok zsidó vándor koldus volt. Máramarosban van egy Borsa nevezetű falu. Ez egy elég nagy kiterjedésű, tiszta zsidó falu volt. Száz százalékban csak zsidók lakták, ott egyetlen magyar vagy román nem élt. És nem tudnám pontosan megmondani melyik évben, de lehetett olyan 1934–1936 körül, a legionáriusok, a vasgárdisták felgyújtották. Egyszerre lobbant fel a tűz vagy tíz helyen. S azok a máramarosi házak mind faházak voltak. Úgyhogy a borsai zsidóság azzal az inggel és nadrággal maradt, amiben kifutottak az égő házból. És ezek aztán elárasztották Erdélyt koldulással. A legtöbbje az ilyen koldusembereknek borsai volt. Faluról falura jártak, minden faluban két-három napig ellátták őket, aztán mentek tovább. A nagybátyám minden pénteken este, mikor jött haza a templomból, hozott magával két-három koldust vacsorára. Az asztalnál ő ült az asztalfőn, körülötte ültek a felnőttek, s aztán jöttek a gyerekek az asztal második felében. Az egyik oldalon voltak a férfiak és a másik oldalon a nők. Ezeket a koldusokat mindig odaültette a férfiak közé. Szombaton csak az étkezést töltötték együtt, délelőtt a vándor zsidók elmentek a templomba. Mindig nagy tisztelettel beszélt velük Náci bácsi. Nem emlékszem rá, hogy nő koldus lett volna. Volt még egy háza a nagybátyámnak, egy kis falusi vendéglő, fölötte pedig egy kis szoba, ide helyezte a koldusokat, akiket hazahozott vacsorára péntek este. A vendéglőt kiadta használatba egy özvegy húgának vagy nővérének, Ibi néninek, akinek volt két lánya.

A nagybátyám jóban volt a faluban a csendőrökkel, a polgármesterrel, mindenkivel, mindenki tisztelte és becsülte. Zsidóknál nem szabad ünnepnapon utazni sem kocsival, sem szekérrel. Egyszer széder közben beállított egy ilondai zsidó, hogy a testvérét a szomszéd faluból a csendőrök letartóztatták, és kérte Náci bácsit, hogy próbálja meg ő kiváltani. Annak idején a csendőrség borzasztó korrupt volt, letartóztattak embereket csak azért, hogy pénzt csaljanak ki tőlük. A nagybátyám abbahagyta a szédert, és bejelentette, hogy sokkal nagyobb micvá, jócselekedet egy embert kivenni a csendőrök kezéből, mint a szédert folytatni, úgyhogy bocsássanak meg neki, egy óra múlva majd visszajön. Felült a szekérre, ami nem volt szabad, elment a szomszéd faluba, lefizette a csendőröket, kivette az embert, visszajött és folytatta a szédert, mintha mi sem történt volna.

Az édesanyám szülei nem engedték, hogy édesanyámék összeházasodjanak, mielőtt az édesapám le nem katonáskodik. Befejezte az egyetemet, lekatonáskodott s azután rögtön, 1913-ban házasodtak, és körülbelül fél évre rá apámat ismét behívták katonának. Amikor megszületettem, véletlenül éppen otthon volt szabadságon, utána megint kiment a frontra, és fogságba esett. Amikor hazakerült, akkor én már három éves voltam, és megkérdeztem, hogy „Ki ez az ember?”. Édesanyám nem járt mikvébe. Volt egy hálószobájuk két külön ággyal, de szorosan egymás mellett, akkor az volt a divat. Minden zsidó házban így volt. Fejkendőt csak akkor hordott, ha a templomba ment, parókát egyáltalán nem hordott. Gyermekkoromban, még emlékszem, kontyot hordott, aztán később levágatta a haját. Eltérően édesapámtól, ő közvetlenebb, beszédesebb, általában jó kedélyű volt. Háziasszony volt. Nagyon sok szociális, társadalmi munkában vett részt.

Kolozsváron volt egy zsidó árvaház vagy inkább napközi otthon körülbelül 150–200 gyerekkel. Valójában kevés volt köztük az árva, inkább szegénygyerekek voltak. Az édesanyám a nőegyletnek, amelyik fenntartotta a napközi otthont, volt az alelnöknője évekig. Még emlékszem, hogy amikor a kolozsvári zsidó kórházat felépítették és kezdték berendezni, akkor ott beállítottak vagy tíz-tizenkét szobába varrógépeket, és varrónők szabták és varrták a kórház részére a párnákat, párnahuzatokat, lepedőket. Édesanyám ott felügyelt, és adta ki a munkát nekik. Még ő szervezte meg a zsidó cionista női világszervezet kolozsvári fiókját, WIZO-nak hívták. Nagyon gyakran összejött Moshe Carmillyvel, [lásd: Moshe Weinberger-Carmilly] aki mint főrabbi szintén foglalkozott ezekkel a zsidó szervezetekkel. Az árvaházat a nőegylet tartotta fenn. Az anyagiakat adományokból biztosították. Labdaszerű [mint egy labdajáték, mindenkit bevonni akaró] teadélutánokat rendeztek, amelyeken kellett fizetni. Például édesanyám meghívta öt nőismerősét, és mindenki kellett fizessen egy előre meghatározott, nem komoly összeget, és egy-két órát beszélgettek. Az öt meghívott pedig köteles volt még öt-öt személyt hívni, akik szintén fizettek. Az volt az elv, hogy a következő öt meghívott sohase legyen olyan személy, akinél már voltak, hanem terjedjen ki az egész város zsidóságára. Csak a kimondottan nagyon szegény rétegeket hagyták ki, azokat segélyezték az összegyűlt pénzből. A férfiak hitközségi adót fizettek, nekik nem volt külön férfi szervezetük. Nagy része a nőknek nem járt olyan gyakran a zsinagógába, csak a kimondott ünnepnapokon, mint például az édesanyám is. Csak a nagyon vallásos nők jártak szombaton is.

Kolozsváron volt négy zsinagóga és tíz-tizenkét imaház. A kolozsvári zsidóság egy része szegény volt, ott kultúráról nem beszélhetünk. De a polgári rétegnél majdnem minden házban volt könyvtár, amit olvastak is, nemcsak dísznek volt. Jártak a színházba is. Ritkán játszottak jiddis darabokat. Voltak jiddis vándortársulatok. [lásd: jiddis vándortársulatok] Ritkán, egyszer-kétszer egy évben jöttek csak Kolozsvárra, egy-két-három előadást tartottak, és mentek tovább. Mindig telt ház volt. Amire emlékszem, hogy volt egy nagyon híres, holland eredetű nívós zsidó társulat, amelyik kis darabokat, vidám zenés, énekes burleszkjeleneteket adott elő. Kék Madár, Blauw Vogel volt a nevük. Nagyon-nagyon divatos, hangulatos éneket honosítottak meg akkoriban itt Kolozsváron. Voltak komoly kisjeleneteik is, nagyon komolyak – engem is mint gyereket elvittek, de nem sokat értettem a komoly részéből.

Én az első négy elemit egy zsidó elemibe jártam. A zsidó gimnáziumot 1927-ben tiltották be a román hatóságok, és a törvény az volt, hogy magyar iskolába zsidó gyerek nem járhatott, csak román iskolába. Ezután román iskolába kerültem, harmadik gimnáziumba. Majd bekerültem az úgynevezett Seminarul Pedagogic Universitarba, az egyetemnek egy gyakorló iskolájába. Egyedül voltam zsidó, huszonegyen voltunk, volt még egy magyar fiú s a többi román volt. Előkelő iskola volt, a román társadalom elit rétege ide járt.

Harmadéves medikus voltam, amikor 1936. december 25-én, megismerkedtem a feleségemmel. Ő elsőéves angol szakos volt. Raáb Ágnesnek hívták, aradi volt. A Szent Egyház utca elején jobbra, ahol most kiállítások szoktak lenni, ott régen volt egy táncos kávéházféle, Cristal Pallas volt a neve. Ott ismerkedtünk meg a feleségemmel, egy szombati táncdélutánon. A kávéház tulajdonosa zsidó volt, és szombat délután ott összegyűltünk, a zsidó diákoknak egy része. Mi, zsidó diákok is két óriási csoportban voltunk, akik majdnem ellenségei voltunk egymásnak. Volt a kommunista szimpatizáns csoport, s volt a cionista csoport. A kommunista csoportban volt vagy két-három ember, aki tényleg komolyan illegalista volt, a többi pedig csak ilyen szalonkommunista. A cionizmusnál komolyabb volt a dolog, Kolozsváron volt négy vagy öt cionista ifjúsági szervezet, különböző politikai színezettel. Volt a Hasomér Hacair, az egészen baloldali volt. Akkor volt a Hanoár Hacioni [lásd: Hanoár Hacioni Romániában] és a Barisia , az olyan polgári közép, és volt egy egészen jobboldali, a revizionista csoport [lásd: cionista revizionista irányzat]. És a kolozsvári zsidó ifjúságnak egy része, a cionista része, ebbe a négy különböző csoportba tartozott. Én egyikbe sem tartoztam. A cionisták tartottak gyűléseket, szemináriumokat, foglalkoztak a cionizmus történetével, és a politikai állásfoglalásuk alapján például a Hashomér Hácáir foglalkozott a baloldali irodalommal. Én cionistának tartottam magam, de csak egy olyan lelki közösség volt inkább, hogy Palesztina a mi hazánk, de én cionista irodalmat nem olvastam, egyéb irodalmat sem. Elvileg volt egy kitelepítési tendencia, de gyakorlatilag nem nagyon. Voltak ilyen chaluc-telepek – haluc az, aki ki akart vándorolni. Az beiratkozott egy ilyen haluc-telepre, odaköltözött és kitanulta a földművelést, s egy idő után kitelepítették Izraelbe [Akkor még: Palesztina. Izrael Állam 1948 májusában alakult meg. – A szerk.]. Kolozsvár környékén nem volt ilyen telep. A Regátban voltak és főleg Besszarábiában. Erdélyben nem tudom, hogy lettek volna.

A Haggibor Sportegyesületet 1922-ben alapították. Először csak futball csapat volt, aztán majdnem minden sportnak alakultak meg ágazatai. Volt atlétika tagozat, torna, boksz, vívás, futball, úszás, hegymászás, teniszezés és pingpong. Ezek komoly csoportok voltak. Például a futball csapat egyszer második helyet nyert az országos bajnokságon. A tagok mind zsidók voltak, de nem hiszem, hogy erre lett volna szabályzat, hanem ez így volt természetes. A magyaroknak is megvolt a KAC-uk, a Kolozsvári Atlétikai Egyesület, de ott is voltak zsidók.

Voltak olyan zsidó családok, amelyek teljesen elmagyarosodtak. Nem tagadták le a zsidó származásukat de teljesen elmagyarosodtak. Például, Bíró, a gyógyszerész volt a tulajdonosa a város legnagyobb gyógyszertárának. Három fia volt és mind a három Bíró fiú a KAC-ban vívott. Én a Haggiborban vívtam, de attól még barátok voltunk. Az elején, jóval a [II. világ]háború előtt, csak egy edző volt a városban, egy német, aki elmagyarosodott. Még a nevét is megmagyarosította Ozoraira. A Bíró testvérekkel és a KAC-osokkal edztünk, de az utolsó években volt már saját edzőnk is a Haggiborban, egy olasz edző. A zsidóknak kevés kapcsolatuk volt a románsággal. Kevesen voltak, akik csak egy sportágban aktiváltak. Én például, a hegymászó tagozat ifjúsági csoportjának voltam egyik vezetője. Én szerveztem meg a vasárnapi kirándulásokat. Ugyanakkor vívásban versenyeztem is.

Nekünk, medikusoknak megvolt otthon egy behívónk mozgósítás esetére már harmadéves korunktól anélkül, hogy az aktív katonaságot letettük volna. 1940-ben, a bécsi döntés előtt mozgósítás volt, be kellett vonuljak. Nagyvárad és Arad között, egy Horod nevezetű faluban volt az egységem, én minden szombaton és vasárnap átmentem Aradra Ágihoz. Amikor a bécsi döntés volt, véletlenül kaptam egy kéthetes szabadságot, s éppen itthon voltam, Kolozsváron, s akkor már nem mentem vissza. Mi nem fogtuk fel, hogy ez a bécsi döntés tulajdonképpen minket elválaszt egy határral. Úgy volt, hogy ősszel bevonulok katonának, kilenc hónap a katonaság, és utána összeházasodunk. És akkor tudtuk meg, hogy Magyarországon létezett egy zsidótörvény [lásd: zsidótörvények Magyarországon], amelynek értelmében házasság útján zsidó nem jöhetett át Magyarországra – Kolozsvár magyar fennhatóság alá került ismét –, tehát nem tudtunk összeházasodni. Még a levelezés is nagyon nehezen ment, mert dacára annak, hogy mind a két ország Németország mellett volt a háborúban, a két ország között borzasztó feszült volt a viszony. Öt levél közül négy elveszett, cenzúra volt, s a legkisebb gyanú miatt eldobták a levelet. Néha valószínűleg el sem olvasták, pedig vigyáztunk arra, hogy semmi olyasmit ne írjunk, amibe a cenzúra beleköt, még levélileg is alig tudtunk érintkezni egymással két évig. A határ a Kolozsvár–[Nagy]Várad országúttól délre, négy-öt kilométerre volt. A Feleki tetőnek a fele már Románia volt. Mi a Bükkbe már nem tudtunk menni kirándulni, mert az már határzóna volt. Itt volt a határ közvetlenül Kolozsvár mellett. Szóval alig tudtunk még levelezni is egymással. 1942-ben elvittek engem Ukrajnába, és akkor még édesanyám tartotta vele a kapcsolatot, vagy négy-öt levelet váltottak.

[Neufeld György papírra vetette munkaszolgálatos emlékeit, ennek egy töredéke így hangzik:]

 „1942 januárjában, mikor összeállították a 110/24-es zsidó munkaszolgálatos századot, odakerült egy 18-19 éves, kerek arcú, pájeszes gyerek, jiddisül beszélt, magyarul, románul keveset tudott. Máramarosi volt. Tiltakozott, hogy a pájeszét levágják, mikor megnyírtak minket, de aztán némán, összeszorított szájjal tűrte. Nem beszélt, csak ha kérdezték, némán végezte a kiadott munkát, minden reggel korábban kelt, és később feküdt le, mint a többi, bármennyire is kimerült volt, hogy elmondja a reggeli és az esti imát. És csak kósert evett, legtöbbször csak a szűk kenyéradagot és a konyháról könyörületben kapott, alkalmi tűzön sült krumplit. Már az első napokban ráragasztották a Rabbi nevet. Kevesen tudták az igazi nevét. A keretlegénység (az őrök), körülbelül tizenkét-tizennégy magyar katona is így szólította, természetesen gúnyos hangnemben. A században voltak, akik tisztelték, de nagyon kevesen, sokan bolondnak tartották, és voltak közömbösek is. És voltak, akik segítették, hogy megmentsen a többszöri kutatáson és motozáson egy imakönyvet. Szeptemberben már mélyen bent Ukrajnában a Rabbi nagyon lesoványodva nagy propagandába kezdett, hogy minjent, tíz embert szedjen össze a közeledő őszi ünnepekre. Nem sok jelentkezője akadt, hiszen mindenki mindig kimerült, éhes volt. Mégis sikerült neki majdnem a század felét összeverbuválni a Kol Nidréhez, a zsidók legszentebb imájához, a szállásunk, az istálló előtti udvarra. De aznap elhúzódott a munka, és mire a csoport összegyűlt, besötétedett. A mindennapi esti imát tudta a Rabbi kívülről, de a kol nidréhez kellett volna gyertya, hogy elolvassa. És gyertya nem volt, sem más világító eszköz. Már-már úgy nézett ki, hogy az ima elmarad, az emberek kezdtek visszavándorolni az istállóba, a szálláshelyünkre. A csendet azonban hatalmas robbanás verte fel. Repülőn bombázták a tőlünk 40–50 kilométerre lévő német benzintartályokat. És azok sorban robbantak. A lángok az égig csaptak fel, az égbolt nappali fényben úszott. A lángtenger keleti szélén egy lángcsóva különlegesen magas és karcsú volt, mint egy jom kipuri, hosszúnapi gyertya. Az istállóból a századunk minden tagja – akkor még majdnem mindenki élt – kicsődült a térre. A keretlegénység a kerítésen túlról, némán, megdöbbenve nézett minket. S akkor a robbanásoktól megszakított halálos csendben felcsendült a rabbi kristálytiszta hangja, a kol nidré, a zsidók legszentebb imája. Nem az ismert halk, félénk, remegő hang, hanem egy erőteljes, acélos, magabiztos hang volt. Imádkozott. Minden szó után szünetet tartott, hogy a század, mint egy ember, imádkozhasson utána. Senki sem mozdult el az ima végéig. Ettől kezdve a Rabbi presztízse megnőtt. A nevét tisztelettel kezdték kiejteni, a keretlegényekre is ráragadt az új hangsúly. A konyhások titokban bőséges kóser ételt juttattak neki, az orvosok könnyebb munkára osztották be, mások segítettek neki a munkában, a keret is kíméletesebb lett vele szemben. Kis csoport alakult ki körülötte, reggeli és esti imáknál. És a Rabbi kimozdult hallgatásából, napról napra beszédesebb lett, ápolta a betegeket, ételt adott a nagyon leromlottaknak. Bátorította az elkeseredetteket, lelket öntött a lelki betegekbe, és imádkozott sokat, sokat. 1943 tavaszán halt meg flekktífuszban. Ugyanúgy temettük el, mint az előtte elhaltakat, rongyokba burkolva, koporsó nélkül, az útszélen, a mezőn, fejjel keletnek, nem mély, jeltelen sírban. A különbség csak az volt, hogy a kádist, a halotti imát, más mondta el, nem ő. Az erősen megtizedelt századunkat összevonták más hasonló lecsökkent számú századdal. A Rabbiról mindenki megfeledkezett, valódi nevét ma már senki sem ismeri, sem azt, hogy hol van eltemetve.”

1944-ben a szüleimet is deportálták. A háború végén Ági rögtön eljött érdeklődni Kolozsvárra, hogy mi van velem. Édesapám még nem volt itthon, édesanyám sem volt itthon, senki rólam nem tudott semmit. Dacára annak, hogy minden hónapban írhattunk egy lapot Ukrajnából, egyetlenegy lap nem érkezett meg. Hivatalosan érdeklődött a hatóságoknál utánam, és eltűntnek voltam nyilvánítva. Én aztán átszöktem az oroszokhoz, onnan is írhattunk minden hónapban egy lapot, azok közül sem jött meg egyetlenegy sem. Ági hazament Aradra azzal, hogy és eltűntem, nem létezem. A háborúnak vége volt, életjelt tőlem nem kapott. Ő akkor már 25 éves volt, tanított egy iskolában, udvarolgatott neki egy kollégája, egy számtantanár, s egy elkeseredett pillanatában igent mondott és összeházasodtak. Lementek Bukarestbe, mert a fiú bukaresti volt, mindketten azonnal kaptak állást.

1946 szeptemberében én hazaérkeztem Kolozsvárra, az oroszok hazaengedtek. Rajtam volt egy rongyos német katonai ruha és egy lyukas bakancs. Még az állomáson találkoztam egy ismerősömmel, aki annyit mondott nekem, hogy „Édesapád itthon van, a régi lakásban lakik”. Úgyhogy én a régi lakásba felmentem, apám éppen akkor nem volt otthon, egy régi cselédünk, akit nem tudom, honnét, apám visszakerített, az fogadott engem. 1 óra körül hazajött édesapám, egymás nyakába borultunk, sírtunk mind a ketten. Úgy egyszerre esett minden a fejemre 24 óra alatt: hogy nincs meg édesanyám, hogy nincsenek meg az ilondaiak, nincsen meg a két legjobb barátom, nincsenek meg édesapámnak a testvérei, nincsenek meg édesanyámnak a testvérei, nincsenek meg a távolabbi rokonaim, a távolabbi barátaim. Akkor kérdem apámtól, hogy Ágiról tud-e valamit. Én akkor nem vettem észre, aztán utólag, ahogy visszagondoltam, apám egy kicsit zavarba került. Feltételezem – soha nem beszéltünk erről –, hogy tudta, hogy férjhez ment, de akkor nem akarta nekem megmondani. Apám azelőtt nemrég került haza, a szó szoros értelmében nem volt mit együnk. Apámnak akkor még nem volt állása. Délben még nem tudtuk, hogy mit fogunk vacsorázni, vagy fogunk-e ma egyáltalán vacsorázni. Azt hiszem, a hitközségtől kaphatott apám valami támogatást, és hát abból éltünk. Másnap délelőtt találkozom Ági volt lakótársával, Katival. Összeölelkezünk, majd: „Mit tudsz Ágiról?” Ő is egy kicsit zavarba jött. „Férjhez ment.” Abban a pillanatban én nem fogtam fel a dolgot, akkor tudtam meg, hogy anyám nincs meg, hogy a lakásunk teljesen ki volt rabolva, egy rongyos díványon aludt apám, akkor kerítettünk még egy díványt ágynemű nélkül. S akkor elgondolkoztam: „Hogy lehet, hogy Ágnes férjhez ment? Mi történt? Hogy történhetett?” Megtudtam a címét, és hogy pillanatnyilag otthon van a szüleinél, Aradon még egy pár napot, mert vakáció volt, és Bukarestben él a férjével, s ott van katedrája. Hát mégsem lehet, hogy én ne jelentkezzem be Áginál. Hat éve nem találkoztunk, négy éve még levelet sem kapott tőlem, két éve még hírem sincs. Apámtól tudtam aztán meg, hogy én eltűntnek voltam nyilvánítva. Hat év távlatából neki egy emlék maradtam. Leültem levelet írni neki. Öt levelet eltéptem, a hatodikat elküldtem – egy nagyjából semmitmondó levelet. [Hónapokba telt, míg a helyzet tisztázódott. Ágnes békében elvált a férjétől, és feleségül ment Neufeld Györgyhöz.]

A Metropol kávéház fölött laktunk, az első emeleten, az volt a régi lakásunk. A kávéház közvetlenül a nagy Szamos híd mellett, a mostani Horea út elején volt. A háború előtt főleg zsidók jártak oda. A kávéház a háború után megszűnt, egy textilvállalatnak lett ott a raktára. A fölötte lévő bérháznak volt egy belső udvara, és körben volt egy gang. A lakás négyszobás volt, nagy hallal. Volt még egy kis szoba, [a második világháború előtt] a polgári házaknál volt segítség, egy cseléd, és ennek volt a szobája. Már a szüleimmel is abban a lakásban laktam, az egyik szoba a szüleim hálószobája volt, a másik az én szobám, a harmadik az édesapám rendelője, ő is orvos volt, a negyedik a nappali volt. A hall volt a várószoba. A második világháborúban feldúlták a lakást. A szüleimet deportálták, édesapám csodálatos módon túlélte. Nagyon betegen került haza, és idegeneket talált a lakásban. A háború alatt az üresen maradt lakásokat a városháza kiosztotta idegeneknek. Apám visszakapott a lakásból két szobát, erről nem tudok részleteket, hogy hogyan, mert nem szívesen beszélt ezekről a dolgokról, úgyhogy nem faggattam. A másik két szobában idegenek laktak. Én rá vagy két évre kerültem haza az orosz fogságból. Akkor nagy nehezen még visszaszereztünk egy szobát. Nemsokára rá megházasodtam. Az egyik szobában maradtak az idegenek, állandóan cserélődtek a lakók. Romániában mindig lehetett protekciót keríteni és elintézni dolgokat, úgyhogy valamennyire irányíthattuk, hogy ki költözzön be a negyedik szobába. Így odakerült egy kollégám a feleségével. Nagyon jóban voltunk, dacára annak, hogy közös volt a konyha és az előszoba, mert rendszerint az ilyen közös lakásokban kutya-macska barátság volt, de mi jól kijöttünk velük. Mégis sok komplikáció volt a lakás körül. [Időközben meghalt Neufeld György apja, és] amikor megszületett a nagyobbik gyerekünk, beköltöztek Kolozsvárra a feleségem szülei Aradról a harmadik szobába. Amikor meghaltak apósomék, és mi is csak hárman maradtunk a családban – a nagyobbik fiam ott halt meg, abban a lakásban –, a kisebbik fiam elkerült Bukarestbe az egyetemre, akkor átadtunk önként még egy szobát ennek a házaspárnak. Kb. 30 éve költöztünk el abból a lakásból.

Mind a két gyerekünk tökéletesen tudta, hogy zsidók vagyunk, hogy ők zsidók. Akkoriban mind a ketten a tanügyben voltunk, a feleségem tanárnő volt az Apáczai Csere János iskolában, én pedig adjunktus a röntgenklinikán. Ha a legkisebb vallási momentum rólunk kiderül, mind a kettőnket kirúgnak a tanügyből. A gyerekeket viszont, a két gyerek között hat év korkülönbség volt, nem akartuk úgy nevelni, hogy kétszínűek legyenek, hogy az iskolában adják a nagy pionírt, itthon pedig kapjanak egy zsidó nevelést. Nem akartam hazugságokra nevelni. Nem akartam, hogy például a gyerekeknek eljárjon a szájuk az iskolában, hogy ünnepnapokon voltunk a templomban. Viszont azt sem akartam, hogy menjünk a templomba, s majd rájuk parancsoljak: „Nehogy ezt megmondd az iskolában!” A háború után majdnem teljesen megszűnt a vallási élet. Olyan formai lett, mint amilyen mostan, dacára annak, hogy akkor még voltunk vagy ezerötszázan-ezerhatszázan. Így nagyon-nagyon elhalványultak ezek a vallási dolgok, de nagyon tudatosítottuk mind a két gyerekben, hogy ők zsidók. De nem metéltük körül őket [lásd: körülmetélés], mert azt is felügyelték akkor a kórházakban. Bár micvát sem tartottunk, mert ha megtudták volna, kirúgják Ágit is, és kirúgnak engem is az állásunkból.

A gyerekekkel nagyon jó volt a kapcsolatunk. Két teljesen ellentétes típusú gyerek volt. Közös vonásuk csak annyi, hogy mind a kettő jó matematikus volt, és nagyon jó volt a zenei érzékük. A nagyobbik fiam, Andris borzasztó verekedős volt. Tisztelték egyrészt azért, mert nagyon erős, másrészt, mert nagyon okos gyerek volt. Mindig segített a gyengébbeknek, szerették az osztálytársai. Egyszer összeverve érkezett haza, s mikor kérdem, mi van, mondja, hívatnak az iskolába, és hogy egy osztálytársa azt mondta neki, hogy „Jidan puturos!” [Büdös zsidó (román)]. Nem szólok semmit, másnap bemegyek az iskolába, az osztályfőnöke kicsit zavarba jön, s mondja nekem – persze románul: „Kérem szépen, én nagyon kínos helyzetben vagyok, Andris összeverekedett az egyik fiúval, akinek az apja szekuritátés őrnagy [lásd: Securitate]. A fiam annyira összeverte, annyira vérzett az orra a fiúnak, hogy a mentőket ki kellett hívni, és ez a szekuritátés őrnagy  egy nagy cirkuszt csapott, és Andrist ki kell zárjuk az iskolából.” Én egy kicsit gondolkozom, hogy mit mondjak neki, s akkor ő megszólal, hogy „Esetleg kéne, ön találkozzon a gyerek apjával, az őrnaggyal, itt nálam és próbáljanak megbékülni.” „Nekem nincs mit tárgyalni a gyerek apjával. Andris összeverte, a törvények szerint járjanak el, de volna egy kérdésem.” „Tessék!” „Nem tudja, hogy miért verekedtek össze?” „Nem, nem, hát olyan súlyosan össze volt verve, hogy eszünkbe sem jutott, hogy kutassuk, hogy mi volt a verekedés oka. Rendszerint valami gyerekség szokott lenni.” Mondom: „Hát nem éppen gyerekség. Hallgasson ide: az én szüleimet deportálták azért, mert zsidók voltak, az én barátaimat deportálták, mert zsidók voltak, engem elvittek munkaszolgálatra, mert zsidó vagyok. A verekedés azért történt, mert ez a fiú azt mondta az én fiamnak, hogy jidan puturos, büdös zsidó. Nekiment annak a fiúnak, és nekem nincs erkölcsi jogom, nincs morális jogom, hogy ezért az én fiamat megbüntessem. Büntessék meg az iskola és az ország törvényei szerint, én az én fiamat még le sem hordhatom ezért.” Az ajkába harapott, azt mondja nekem, hogy ő ezt nem tudta, ki kell vizsgálják a dolgokat, természetesen meg kell kérdezzék a gyerekeket, és meg kell beszélni. Kéri, hogy holnapután menjek be megint hozzá, addig ő felveszi a kapcsolatot. Azt mondom neki: „Én nem jövök be. Nincs miért bejöjjek. Ez történt, az én álláspontom ez, a dolgok folynak tovább.” A dolog elsimult, semmi nem történt, azt a gyereket a következő évben elvitték az iskolából. Nem tudom, hogy miért, én sosem érdeklődtem. Nemsokára rá, 16 évesen meghalt Andris [betegségben].

A Gabi fiam pont az ellenkezője volt. Gabiban nagyon komoly zsidó érzés volt, amit én beleneveltem. Nem vallási dolgok, hanem hogy ő kell vállalja a zsidóságát. Elvégezte a politechnikát [Politechnikai Egyetem] Bukarestben, soha nem panaszkodott arra, hogy hátrányba került volna azért, mert ő zsidó. Aztán a fiam kiment Izraelbe, Haifán dolgozott. Miután elvégezte a nyelvkurzust, behívták egy négy hónapos kiképzésre. Azzal nem volt semmi baj. Ő előzőleg, még az egyetem előtt itt, Kolozsváron volt katona. Akkoriban az egyetem előtt volt a katonaság. Izraelben kellett válasszon, hogy milyen pótkiképzést kapjon: egészségügyit vagy utászt, ő az előbbit választotta. Kapott egy egy hónapos egészségügyi kiképzést, s aztán visszakerült a munkahelyére, egy gyárban dolgozott. Viszont ott 45 éves korig minden évben minden férfit behívnak hat hétre. És az ő egysége valahogy a lakóhelyéhez közel került. Emlékszem, egyszer akkor voltunk Izraelben a feleségemmel, amikor ő éppen ezt a hathetes időt töltötte le, minden este kiborulva, idegesen került haza, pedig ő nagyon-nagyon nyugodt természetű. Azt mondja: „Parancsot kapok, hogy egy arab házba, ahol történt valami merénylet zsidók ellen, menjek be keresni a terroristákat. Berúgom az ajtót, látok egy személyt, lövök. Az a személy lehet egy nő, és lehet egy gyerek. Nekem nincs annyi időm, hogy megnézzem, ki az, hogy egy nő-e vagy egy gyerek. Lehet, hogy egy terrorista. Ha nem lövök, ők lőnek le engem. Hát ez nekem nem kell!” Annyira tönkrement az alatt a hat hét alatt, amíg én ott voltam, hogy alig bírtam bele lelket verni. Nem maradt Izraelben, Kanadába költözött, most Torontóban él.

1952-ben itt volt egy nagy kivándorlási láz, [lásd: kivándorlási hullám Romániából a II. világháború után] amit a román kormány nemcsak hogy engedélyezett, és kapott sok pénzt Izraeltől ezért, de meg akart szabadulni a zsidóktól, úgyhogy az ország zsidóinak legnagyobb része kiment. Aki nem ment ki, mindegyiknek volt valami komoly oka, mint ahogy nekünk is. A háború után valahogy az antiszemitizmus egy kicsit elaludt. Eleinte hittünk a kommunizmusban. Amikor fogságba kerültem az oroszokhoz, abban a lágerben volt egy komoly ideológiai könyvtár: Marx, Lenin, Sztálin, Majakovszkij, Gorkij, nemcsak orosz, de magyar, román, francia, angol és német nyelven. Én délelőtt dolgoztam mint orvos, és a délutánjaim és az estéim szabadok voltak, hát olvastam. Annál szebb, mint a kommunista ideológia, nincs a világon. Testvériség, egyenlőség, hát mi van ennél szebb? Amikor engem elvittek, nem értettem a politikához, engem nem érdekelt. De a lágerben unatkoztam délután, és elkezdtem olvasni. Két év után, amikor hazakerültem, én egy meggyőződéses kommunista voltam. Meg voltam győződve, hogy a világ sorsa ez kell legyen, és ez a legjobb a világon. És nekem kellett két-három év, amíg felébredtem a valóságra, hogy ez, amit én ott magamba szedtem, ez egy álom volt, és pont az ellenkezője az igaz. Ugyanez volt a feleségemmel is. Ő is bekerült Aradon egy szalonkommunista társaságba, és ő is meggyőződéses kommunista volt. Hogy teljesen kinyíljon a szemünk, kellett öt-hat év, de két-három év után kezdtünk már gondolkozni a dolgok felett.

Kolozsváron egy feliratkozási láz volt, és mindenki minden további nélkül megkapta az engedélyt, de voltak, akiknek eltelt egy-két év, míg megkapták. A háború alatt a mi lakásunkat teljesen kifosztották, nem volt meg az orvosi diplomám. Próbáltam utánajárni, hogy kapjak egy másolatot. Leutaztam vagy kétszer-háromszor Bukarestbe a minisztériumba, képtelen voltam kapni egy igazolást arról, hogy orvos vagyok. 1957-ben nagy nehezen kaptam egy másolatot, addig a legkisebb igazolás nélkül dolgoztam, és közben letettem a szakvizsgát, a főorvosi vizsgát, de nem volt diplomám. Hát hol hiszik el nekem, ha kimegyek, hogy orvos vagyok, diploma nélkül? Ez volt az egyik komoly ok. A második ok, hogy a feleségemnek angol katedrája volt Kolozsvár egyik legelitebb iskolájában, a volt Református Leánygimnáziumban, a mostani Apáczai Csere János líceum volt az. A harmadik, hogy én voltam a legfiatalabb adjunktus a kolozsvári egyetemen, és fölöttem előadó tanár nem volt, csak egy, aki úgy nézett ki, hogy négy-öt éven belül nyugdíjba megy, és engem neveznek ki előadó tanárnak. Ha feliratkozunk, 24 órán belül kirúgják a feleségemet és engem is. Két gyerek van, akit el kell tartsunk, az apósom és az anyósom Aradról hozzánk költözött, őket is el kellett tartsuk, az anyósom nem dolgozott, nem volt nyugdíja, az apósomnak a nyugdíja cigarettára volt elég. Ha kirúgnak, a szó szoros értelmében éhen halunk mind a hatan. Ezeket, akik ilyen pozícióban voltak, mint a feleségem és én, ezeket megkínozták olyan értelemben, hogy nem adták meg az útlevelet. Kihelyeztek volna, mint egy barátomat, aki most Kanadában van. Asszisztens volt, feliratkozott, s egy hétre rá kinevezték Bánffyhunyadra és navétáznia [ingáznia] kellett minden nap Kolozsvár és Bánffyhunyad között. Volt még egy probléma közöttünk. A feleségemnek élt egy nővére Amerikában, pontosabban Kubában, és Kubából, amelyik szintén kommunista lett Fidel Castro alatt (mind a ketten orvosok voltak, volt egy kislányuk), egy bőrönddel átmenekültek az Egyesült Államokba. Tehát ők is ott kezdő emberek voltak. Természetesen nálunk is felmerült a kérdés. A feleségem mindenképpen Amerikába akart menni, hogy együtt legyen a nővérével, én pedig, ha megyünk, csak Izraelbe, ahol vannak barátaim. Akkor nem megyünk, ezen nem fogunk összeveszni, itt maradunk. És így maradtunk itt.

Gyönyörű házasságunk volt, soha hangos szó közöttünk nem volt. 1997-ben, hirtelen halt meg a feleségem. Készültünk kimenni sétálni, kiment a konyhába, és egyszer csak hallok egy esést. Állva halt meg. A ruháit átadtam a hitközségnek, hogy osszák szét a szegények között.

Én nem azt mondom, hogy ateista vagyok, de már a foglalkozásomnál fogva is – én röntgenorvos vagyok –, ami azon a röntgenképen látszik, az van, ami nem látszik, az nincs, itt nincs mese. Nagyon pragmatikus a gondolkodásmódom. Én nem azt mondom, hogy nincs Isten, de nem hiszek egy Istenben, és azt sem fogom állítani senkinek, hogy nincs Isten. Nem tudom szavakba foglalni. Mára a kóser háztartást nem tudtam megtartani. Annyiban tudtam megtartani, hogy ebédelni a zsidó kantinba járok a Párizs utcába, ahol kóser ételeket szolgálnak fel a hitközség tagjainak. Akinek kicsi a nyugdíja, annak kevesebbet kell fizetnie az ebédért, mint annak, aki jól áll anyagilag. Izraelből vagy más földrészről érkező vallásos zsidók is rendszerint itt étkeznek.

Rozalia Unger

Rozalia Unger
Szczecin
Poland
Interviewer: Anna Szyba
Date of interview: December 2005

Mrs. Unger is a cheerful, nice old lady. We meet in her tiny apartment in Szczecin. The single room is very modestly furnished. A large picture of her children hangs on the wall. Mrs. Unger is convinced she has nothing to say, but she still welcomes me warmly. Though her answers are laconic, as that is her way of talking, I still find many stories worth recording in her account.

I was born on 30th July 1917 in Cracow, but I grew up in Rzeszow [a town ca. 160 km east of Cracow]. I come from a working-class family. My mother’s name was Malka Achtman, née Szapiro. I know nothing about my mother’s father, her mother’s name was Bajla, and she lived with us. [I remember] grandma as an old lady, she barely walked. She was religious – always wore a kerchief! For Yom Kippur, she wore that bead thing on her head to commemorate the holiday. She died in Rzeszow, when the started transporting Jews away for liquidation 1, she couldn’t walk so the Germans shot her in the street.

My mother had two brothers. Their last name was Szapiro, but I don’t remember their first names, neither one’s. One [lived] in Zawiercie [a town 50 km east of Katowice], and one in London. I have here a photo [of one of my maternal uncle’s family] that we found in England after the war. My mother was still young, she was 47 when she died [so she was born around 1895], they were older. I don’t know where my mother was born, I know they lived in a place called Szczekociny [a small town 80 km east of Katowice], it was somewhere in Silesia, near Sosnowiec, or thereabout.

The [maternal] uncle who lived in England had emigrated there a long, long time before the war, to work, most likely, he was a cap maker. He sent us English pounds to provide for the family. He was very religious, reportedly had eight children in London. I’ve never met them. I don’t even know whether his wife was Jewish. I suppose so, because it’s typical for Jews to marry only with Jews.

My mother’s second brother was a hat maker. He was very religious too, and I remember, after I had been released from prison [ca. 1934], my mother sent me to Zawiercie [a town 270 km south-west of Warsaw] to him, his wife, my aunt, met me, but I had a sleeveless dress, and Jews aren’t allowed to bare their arms, so she gave me a scarf so that I could say hello to him, because I have bare arms so he won’t talk to me. They had no children of their own, only two adopted girls, Jews. I knew they had been taught to sew, to care for themselves, perhaps they were earning for their maintenance that way, I don’t know. I remember they lived on the second floor, in a brick house. And the shop was there too. I don’t know whether Aunt worked too. I remember nothing from Zawiercie either because I was there for only a very short time – just a couple of days. I know the older daughter once took me somewhere to some people to entertain me. But I didn’t open my mouth, one thing that I was young, the other that those were people I didn’t know.

I know little [about my mother]. I don’t know whether she went to any school, I’m afraid she could neither read nor write, but I’m not sure. She had to provide for four persons, because I don’t remember my father, he reportedly went missing. Above all, I remember my mother selling a lot of things in a pawnshop to provide for us, and I no longer see those things. There was that plush tablecloth, maroon-red with golden stitching. The same thing on the beds and on the table. And on top of that was also a kind of mesh, the whole thing was obviously valuable, because she sold it. But generally what did she do for a living? It depended, but, as I understand it, she grabbed every opportunity that appeared. I remember, for instance, that she dealt in fruit: if someone had an orchard, a couple of trees or a whole orchard, she’d make a deal with them in the spring or in the autumn, I don’t remember, and when the fruit were ripe, she’d have them picked up, she didn’t do that herself, and sell them; the retailers bought from her.

There were, I remember, those tiny little apples, called the ‘cocks,’ and she’d rent a cellar from someone (we had a basement, but it was no good for that) and pickle cabbage there, and those apples in that cabbage, they were the best variety for that. When already pickled, those apples had a sort of gas in them, very refreshing, like soda water, and flavored. People came and bought it. There was a whole barrel of the stuff, I remember once the barrel was so large they couldn’t take it out of the cellar and people went down there and [bought] as much as they wanted. Those were the sort of things we lived on, but the money from that was just pennies, really.

My mother was religious, but already adapted to the modern times, because otherwise it would have been hard to survive. She lit the candles on Friday night, wore a wig on a Saturday, but not everyday, so she wore a kerchief, because you weren’t allowed to show your hair. I know she went to synagogue, but only for the high holidays, that was obviously a religious dictate, there was a separate space for women, a separate one for men. I see the synagogue in my mind’s eye, but I don’t remember the address 2. I think I never visited the place, you didn’t take children there, I guess, and later I was a communist, so it would have even been a dishonor to go to a synagogue – we were atheists.

My father’s name was Salomon. I know nothing about him to this day, I didn’t know him at all. I know nothing about his family either. I know only that once [my mother’s] brother came, whether from England or from Zawiercie, to attend to the formalities associated with [my parents’] divorce. But I was a kid, no one cared about me, asked or told me anything.

There were two of us, the kids. My brother was a year and half younger than me. His name was Mojzesz, a Biblical name, and I was Biblical too, my name was Rachela. There was nothing to play. He was in the cheder, he went there every day, but he wore no payes. I don’t know where he went later, certainly some elementary school. During the summer holidays we did nothing, and what could we do, no one organized any kind of shows or activities for young people – there was nothing of the sort! There were no summer camps. Who ever spoke of a summer camp? It was good if we had enough to eat at home.

Then [my brother] went to work, he was a bag maker, he went to Bielsko-Biala [a town ca. 60 km south of Katowice]. He worked there for a German Jew who had been deported before the war back to Poland 3, he was a bag maker, had a store, had some money, set up a shop, and gave [my brother] a job there. The two of them regularly went to France to buy new things, bags, suitcases, tools.

We lived in Rzeszow at 5 Lwowska Street. It was a tenement house, but in the back. The owner was a Jew, and the janitor a Pole. The apartment had one room, a large one, so we divided it up in half: two beds. My brother had his own, because he had to sleep separately, and I slept either with my mother or my grandmother. And that was it: a kitchen stove, a table. There was no bathroom, no one had a bathroom, typically there was even no running water, but as far as we were concerned, I remember my mother had a deal with the next-house neighbors who had a well, and if you wanted to use the well, you had to pay, but I think my mother didn’t pay, simply because there were two kids, and the grandma, for her to provide for, so [the neighbors] didn’t charge her.

There was a workshop in the yard, the employees were Poles. A scrap dealer, the owner was a Jew. I don’t know what they did in that workshop, I wasn’t interested. Lwowska wasn’t solely a Jewish street, it ran down to Wislok, the river. Opposite [our house] stood a Polish elementary school, a single-story building.

The pre-war Rzeszow was a small town, very many people were jobless, there was a lot of poverty. Life was hard, poor, simply. I remember one [man] who had a store, on Panska Street, I think it was, selling bathtubs, water closets, obviously for those building or renovating their house. So there were people who could afford that.

There were stalls, stores, tiny ones, I remember a little store that sold a bit of everything, and next door there was a beautiful Christian store, the wooden floors were greased, whether with wood tar or some brown polish, so the peasants, when they came to do their shopping, with those cloth bundles on their backs, instead of going [to the Christian store], they preferred to go to the Jewish one, lest they spoil the floor [in the elegant one]. My mother sent me to the Jewish store to buy things on credit, whatever we needed on an everyday basis, whether flour or sugar, I paid nothing, only my mother would come after some time and pay the bill.

We spoke Yiddish at home. But I speak it no longer. Have no one to speak it to, forgotten. I understand it when spoken to me, but I can’t speak or read it. We spent the holidays at home, because we had no other family. My mother observed all the holiday rituals, today it makes me laugh, the division between the milk and meat dishes, the whole thing. The kitchen was absolutely kosher! It couldn’t be otherwise! They would have cursed [my mother and grandmother] if they had done that, but they were used to that, everyone did that so they observed it too.

For Easter [Pesach], you had to change all the dishes. And we kept the holiday dishes, unused, separately in a chest, and if someone didn’t, they had to scald the everyday ones, and then you could use them for the holidays. They lived the Jewish way, simple as that! But being strictly religious – no, that wasn’t the case. And especially when I was already able to tell, after I had been released from prison, I remember a situation once, you weren’t allowed to touch money on Saturday, and my mother once noticed me touching it, and she said nothing. That meant she had already adapted herself. She preferred to pretend she had seen nothing rather than reproach me.

I remember the peasant strikes, I could have been 9 or 10 at the time, then the funeral of Orbach [a less known communist activist in the 1930s], a Jewish funeral, and the communists pulling the covering off [from the coffin], people carried the coffin on their backs, and covering it with a red cloth instead. I remember a massive crowd, because the way to the Jewish cemetery was down our street, Lwowska, and people [lost] a lot of money, they were hiding in the gateways, I don’t know whether it was from the police or for some other reason, and I went picking up that money, those pennies. Orbach was a communist, they killed him in prison, punched his lungs. I knew his younger brother. It was the time when Pilsudski 4 set up the camp at Bereza Kartuska 5 and there, in Bereza, Orbach’s younger brother caught tuberculosis, I don’t know how, whether they beat him or whatever happened there, whether it was the food, enough that he had developed the tuberculosis and was released. I remember money was being raised among young people to pay for a sanatorium for him in Krynica or Zakopane.

I completed seven grades in a girls’ school, a mixed one [for both Jews and Christians]. We played all together, there was no problem. There was a religion teacher, a Jewess, religion was taught in Yiddish. There were [also] schools for boys, nearby, on the same street, I don’t know how it was there, my brother went there. Upon completing elementary school I wanted to go to a business high school, but that cost something 45 zlotys, my mother told me, ‘Write your uncle in England, he’ll send you the money,’ and that ended the story, he was supporting us anyway.

I went to work, for three years, to learn a trade. The people that gave me the job were Jews, and they were also communist sympathizers. There was some favoritism involved. I worked in a private tailor-making shop, we sewed dresses, blouses. I worked there as an apprentice. And other girls worked there [too] simply for nothing. Why for nothing? Because they wanted to go to Palestine, to Israel, and they needed a profession. They usually didn’t speak Hebrew. Young people generally didn’t know the language, few did. The religious Jews learned Hebrew, I don’t know whether they knew what the prayers they recited meant, whether they understood the words – this is something they know, but young people weren’t religious, like they aren’t these days.

I joined the party 6 because the economic situation, the living conditions in a way segregated us, made us part of a certain sphere, even though in the party – I was in the youth organization – there were also students from well-off families, cultural, educated, up-to-scratch people. (I didn’t think about joining the Jewish party). The Bund 7 had similar principles but a different goal. We worked with the Poles and the Jews, both were represented in the party. I remember no anti-Semitic behavior; there was nothing of the sort between young people. We were all equal, none of us had anything.

The meetings were all hush-hush, each time in a different place, at somebody’s home. Above all, we studied. We couldn’t have books because we might get caught, but there were educated people who knew how to pass knowledge on to us. [Everyone had their responsibilities] and mine area of responsibility were leaflets for the military. I don’t know where they printed the stuff – you weren’t allowed to know, it was top secret. Those were leaflets they distributed among soldiers. They spoke the truth – I don’t remember precisely what they said, it’s too many years, but they spoke the truth about the situation in the country, about poverty, indigence. My job was to deliver [those prints] to the military barracks. I faced a very harsh prison sentence if I got caught. My military contact, his name was Rajber, is dead now. They organized 1st May demonstrations [May Day, a holiday established by the Second International, celebrated annually with mass rallies, demonstrations, and marches], but on a very low key, and I don’t remember how it looked like. I remember pasting up posters on the wall, whether for 1st May or something else.

When I was 17, they arrested 36 people from the past. This could have been 1934 or 1935. Somebody betrayed us. I don’t remember who it was. I met my husband during the trial; he got two and a half years and served it. I also served time, but they released me after a year because I was the youngest.

We did time in Rzeszow, then they moved us to Tarnow [a town ca. 75 km west of Rzeszow], it was the time of the peasant strikes. I remember looking out of the window and seeing how they drove their wagons, with the torches, in the night. I was in a cell with other women. They treated us better or worse. They didn’t really beat us, but the boys they did. There, in front of our windows, was a boulevard. People sat there. And we shouted, when the guards started beating the boys, for them to stop. So that the people knew how things were.

They released me before Easter, and after the holidays the trial began. I remember [one of the defendants] was sick in his lungs, had tuberculosis, and someone from his family gave me a ham sandwich for him. Two slices of bread with a lot of ham in between, and I brought it to the courtroom and gave it to him.

After the trial I spent a couple of days in Zawiercie, because my mother sent me there to stay with the brother [of hers], to isolate me. But there was no work there so I packed my things and left for Cracow. I remember I paid 8 zlotys for a room I shared with another [girl]. I don’t remember where I knew her from but she was a communist too. In Cracow, I lived in various places. Above all, you had to pay. Not much, but the places weren’t special either. I remember I once shared a room with a girl who worked in a creamery below and I couldn’t breathe because of the lactic acid, and I found out it was her who had soaked through with it. The owner was a religious man who liked to peep at girls washing themselves. His wife knew about it and stood by the sink to cover us. He must have been after a stroke – he had a limp in one leg and a stiff arm.

I was an illegal, unregistered resident in Cracow. There was an organization there [Patronat, founded 1908], run by Sempolowska, I guess, [Stefania Sempolowska, 1870-1944, teacher, activist, involved in organizing aid for political prisoners, harassed by the authorities] that helped political prisoners, distributed foreign aid, from France, things that people needed. I received a pair of shoes, light-colored ones, very nice, oxfords.

I spent perhaps two years in Cracow. When there was work, I worked. I once worked for a tailor that made vests and my job was making the buttonholes, and to this day I can make a very nice buttonhole. The better I performed, the more money I got, but those were only temporary jobs. I wrote to my mother, sent her 10 zlotys from time to time. My brother also kept in touch with her like that [sending her money].

Then my husband came and we moved in together [Mr. and Mrs. Unger got married during the war, around 1941], there was a bridge beyond the Planty park, and beyond the bridge was Grzegorzewska Street, and there we lived at no. 8. The apartment had three rooms, and the owner, an obviously impoverished Jew, sold shoes, had a store somewhere, the store eventually move to the apartment, and he sold there, and one room he rented to us. We paid for that room, but then the war broke out and we left the place. I took the pillowcase, stuffed whatever fit inside, the basic things, and off we went. You thought it was just for a moment, that the war would not last long.

My husband, Oskar Unger, comes from a village near Rzeszow called Lubenia [15 km south of Rzeszow]. He was born in 1912, I guess, in peasant Jewish family, there were thirteen children, that’s the way it was those days; Jews didn’t do abortions. I knew my husband’s parents, the father was very religious, carried a beard, but that’s not what I mean but how he lived. They lived in the countryside, and throughout the countryside wandered people, religious ones too. I don’t know whether it was in the name of God or whatever. But if someone came, you had to give him food, water, whatever, and give him a place to sleep for the night. [My husband’s father] had a special little room for that and he never told the pilgrim to go away but slept him there. He even gave him food to eat, those were the customs, different than today.

They had two acres of land, one cow, and thirteen children, one looked after the other, and of all that the only ones to survive were my husband and an orphan boy [my husband’s] father had adopted, his name was Alman Intrater. [My husband] completed only four grades, that’s all there was in the countryside. [They were poor, my husband told me] how he walked on foot from the village to the city, he had a pair of shoes his father had bought him, so he carried them on his back and only upon reaching the outskirts did he wash his legs, put on the foot wraps, put on the shoes, and went to the city. And the same thing on his way back. He didn’t want to wear the shoes his father had been promising him for several years and finally bought him.

We fled, some people went to the station, to the trains, while we went on foot, and many people walked with us, back from Silesia, I guess, some teachers, we walked along the Vistula bank, and there was a house, and besides the house lay our Polish soldiers who had been mobilized to fight but had received no order and didn’t know where to go, what to do, and they lay in a row because they were exhausted 8.

And so, walking along the Vistula, we reached Rzeszow, and in Rzeszow I moved in with my mother. And on our way, a barber went with us, a Ukrainian, and he tells [the men], ‘I know the way, let’s keep going.’ [And my husband went with them]. On the way one of those boys decided to make a detour to Mielec, I think it was [a town, 60 km north-west of Rzeszow], he told them, ‘You go, I’ll catch up with you, I’ll only drop by, I have relatives there.’ And when he caught up with them later, he told them his neighbors had chased him away. [They told him] ‘Look where your people are.’ There was a hole dug out by the road, covered with lime, blood was soaking through, the earth was moving, and he ran away. And they went as far as Lwow. And from Lwow [my husband] sent me a letter to come as soon as possible with his brother and his brother’s fiancée, and we set off all three, but this time we hired a horse wagon to get us to the Bug.

And I remember that we happened upon some German troops marching down the road, and [my husband’s] brother was scared and hid in some house. We were also scared that they would take our horses away, but they didn’t, just marched past us, so he went out of that house and we kept riding up to the place where we wanted to cross to the other side, it was the river Bug, but how to cross it? We had some money on us; especially my husband’s brother had some. We went into a house, a Ukrainian man lived there; he must have spoken German because otherwise we wouldn’t have been able to communicate. There was a manor there, and in the manor stood the NKVD 9, and there were German troops. The others were afraid to get in. It must have been my young age that I was bolder than then others, I went in and first of all I told the Ukrainian that we would pay him if he got us through. I went to the NKVD,  a tall, handsome German came out, with that bird on his hat, and says to us, ‘here, on this side, are the Germans, there, opposite, are the Russians, with all the equipment, if the Germans see you, they’ll start shooting.’ [After 28th September 1939, the territories immediately west of the Bug River found themselves under joint German-Soviet occupation. Soviet troops later left the area as a result of the so called second Ribbentrop-Molotov pact, in return for transferring Lithuania to the Soviet sphere of interest.]

The German and the Ukrainian went with us to the river bank, to a ford, we paid the Ukrainian 15 zlotys, and when we were crossing the river, I lost my fountain pen and the rest of the money that I had hidden. We waded in, and there were slippery stones. Water up to here, and I cannot swim to this day. Whether the others could, I don’t know, but we pushed ahead. All wet I eventually reached the other side, we climbed up that high bank on all fours, like apes, we stood there, and no one comes to us, no one asks us anything, nothing, so well, if there’s no one, then off we go.

We went to a peasant; he gave us a place to sleep. They told us to get inside, they were Jews, and it was Friday night or Saturday, some kind of a holiday, they fed us, gave us a bed, we took a rest, but we wanted to get at least to Przemysl [a town 90 km east of Rzeszow], we knew there were friends there, because people had already been fleeing the German-occupied territories, so they told us where the town council was, to go there.

I went there, the place was swarming with young people, and I presented the facts, how things were, in fact, my looks told everything! Half-withered, and they ask, ‘what name can you give us to prove that you are indeed with the communist youth.’ I remembered there was a liaison named Karol, so I say ‘Karol,’ ‘Well, he’s here with us!’ and that saved me, saved us all, they gave us a bus to go to Przemysl, and from there, by a train, to Lwow. It was late autumn 1939. We spent about a year in Lwow.

My mother and grandmother stayed in Rzeszow. Grandma was an old lady, how to take her on such a voyage? And my mother stayed, because otherwise she would have surely gone with us. In fact, did we know at all where we were going?! In Lwow I was joined by my brother [Mojzesz]. [He came from Bielsko Biala] because when the war broke out, the Germans announced that all young Jews, aged so and so, should report and told them to pack because they would go east to work there. And he packed everything he had into a suitcase and went east, in a normal car, not a freight one. In the meantime they were being beaten badly, he lost three teeth, and it was not the Germans who were beating them but Poles, civilians. I imagine they were young people, and they probably made a fuss because they didn’t know where they were going.

After they passed the border, they saw people working in the fields, in a forest; they guessed they were going to work. The train stopped, they got off, the Germans told them to pay 4 zlotys per piece of luggage, and peasants waited with wagons to take those suitcases. Then they lined them up in a row and the Germans started shooting, and when they started shooting, [my brother] ran away. And suddenly he found himself in one shoe on the Russian side, with nothing on himself, naked. Peasants allowed him to go into a stable, lie down. ‘After I woke up,’ he told me, ‘I got a second shoe, an odd one, and something to put on myself, some white shawl.’ He knew I was in Lwow; he wanted to get to Lwow. Only I don’t remember how he eventually found me.

[In Lwow] we lived in a former prison, the party found us a job and the place to stay. Me and two other friends got a job at the Aida factory: tubes, filters, and paper [a cigarette factory]. Every week we received an allowance of tubes, the kind of empty cigarettes, and there was a machine for stuffing them with tobacco. I didn’t need those tubes because we didn’t smoke, but I gave it to my brother who sold the stuff on the market. In fact, he had no job, so that was a kind of support. And the man he had worked for in Bielsko found himself in Lwow too and paid [my brother] five zlotys a week as a means of support, for nothing. He obviously had money.

Then we rented a room. The landlord [gave us] a single spring bed, but there was no mattress so we slept on the bare springs. The landlord lived in the same house, in a different part of it, and he knew we slept like that. He is surely dead by now, but if he’s alive, perhaps it pricks his conscience that he was so mean to us. Then my husband got sick, he had stomach ulcers, and people at my work helped secure a place for him in a sanatorium on Kurkowa Street, in Lwow, and he spent like two weeks there, but he was still sick, an ulcer doesn’t go away easily.

When he got back home, two uniformed men came and told us to pack our things. And what did we have? Nothing! A moment and we left, they took us to a freight car, didn’t tell us why. Did they know themselves? They didn’t – they had their orders, and that’s it. And so they took us to Kazakhstan, to Semipalatynsk [city in eastern Kazakhstan, 80 km from today’s border with Russia], we had no money, no clothes, we were hungry, like dogs, or worse. My husband had 100 rubles in his trouser pocket.

We had a friend in Semipalatynsk, a man we knew from Rzeszow, a communist too. His name was Motek, and we needed to find a place to stay, an apartment. He found one for us, we had to pay 20 rubles, and [my husband] must have obviously been robbed of the hundred. We were left penniless. [My husband] went to the other Poles to ask for a job, for something to do. They reacted in an ugly way, laughed at him, because they earned their living there by stealing. But he met three Czech guys somewhere who worked with horses, and they told him to come, that they would give him oats, and he came and had his pockets full of oats and we ate it.

The three Czechs who gave him the oats also fixed him a small job with a Kazakh man. They said [the Kazakh] would give him flour. [My husband] went to the man with some crewel and fixed his ‘shuba.’ A ‘shuba’ was a kind of sheepskin, [my husband] sat there, there was no proper table, only a low round one, you don’t sit on it; it’s for eating in a squatting position. Those Kazakhs had all gone to work and there came the Kazakh’s old wife, she was obviously preparing a dinner, and she had a knife, and the ram, smoked or raw, hung there, and she [was cutting it]. And [my husband] was afraid of the knife. And he ate his fill there. [The Kazakh] gave him a whole lot of flour, and I made my first potato dumplings then.

Of all of us, it was the hardest for our daughter Frania, who was born there in August [1941]. Shortly before that we got married; we went to an office to sign a document, there was no ceremony of any sort. We had to register officially, arrange the formalities. Frania went through nine pneumonias in a row. The Russians told me there was an establishment where I’d get food for her, and indeed, I regularly got a half-liter pot of some nourishment mixture, she was an infant, she couldn’t eat properly, so it was liquid, not pure milk but a pulp of some sort. And I had to leave her [with a babysitter] because we had no place of our own yet, and of all of us from that train had been billeted all together, and then I had to go to work, because that was the only way. In fact, we were young, you had to work; we had no means of support whatsoever.

And it was like that, when I worked, I received 600 grams of bread a day, and my daughter, my baby, whether it actually ate the bread or not, received 300 grams. And I gave that 300 grams to [the babysitter] in return for changing her clothes, feeding her the food I was receiving for [my daughter], and so on. Whether she fed her or not, I don’t know, but when I came, the [baby] would lay all buttoned up, red in the face, scorched, [the babysitter] didn’t change her, the baby just lay there, I can imagine how she cried, because it burns. [Then] I arranged for her to be admitted to a day care center and the Russian woman there told me, ‘For the burned skin, use “fasting butter”,’ this is oil. I applied the oil for the whole night, and it helped. How I managed to secure the oil, I don’t remember.

[Then I worked] in a tailor’s shop and everyday I carried the baby to the day care center. I’d wrap her in a cotton blanket using my husband’s belt, and when she heard me enter, heard me open the door, she’d start squealing – a little baby! She was just several months old. When I came to pick her up, it was winter time, they had no heating there, her hands were red, swollen, her legs chilblained, completely swollen, they sat at a round table, there were chairs to match, and how I brought her, so she lay there, in the same clothes, unchanged, nothing!

Then I started taking her with me to work, it was nearby, I’d put her on a table, unwrap, those hands were so swollen, cold, and you had to back home on foot, and there was heavy snow there, the snow banks were taller than a man’s height, you could only go where a path had been worn. Today I know it was a nice winter because there was no wind, if there was any, the snow banks stopped it. I had shoes back from Lwow, leather soles and canvas uppers, the three-fourths, laced-up kind of ones; they were all wet by the time I got back home. And at home there was no bed, no heating, nothing, no stove, we slept on the floor and covered ourselves with what we had brought with us. That’s how it was.

Meanwhile, my husband had been enlisted for the ‘trudarmya’ 10, the work battalions, to work with the horses. They slept on bunk beds, and there were lice all over the place. He got stomach ulcers there, and instead of feeding him the proper food, they simply fed him with what they had. In any case, my husband had a very strong will, none of my children were as strong-willed as he was, and he decided he’d go to town, to an official there in charge of labor. And he went there, on foot, and told the man about the conditions he worked in, about what they fed him, and showed him the medical certificate. The official picked up the phone and called the place where [my husband] worked. ‘If you can’t feed the man properly, then better send him home!’ he told them. And they released him. One day I look out of the window, and I see him marching with a bundle on his back. That way he got back. It could have been 1942, 1943.

Then my husband was hospitalized, and after he had been released, they enlisted him again, didn’t leave him in peace. Why did they enlist him? Because they were giving everyone Russian passports 11 and my husband didn’t want one, he insisted he wasn’t a Russian and wanted to live in Poland once the war ended. And those people that refused to become Russian nationals they often jailed, and him they enlisted [again], to work in a tailor’s shop, a military one. I cannot recall the name of the place. And it was good there for him, the manager told him there were unhappy people everywhere, because it was war, but in that place they were patriots. The young people would give their lives for Stalin, and for a ‘stakan’ – a stakan is a glass of vodka – and for something else, he mentioned three things, I don’t remember.

[Even in Lwow] my brother wanted to go back to Rzeszow. But he had no choice, had no work, and couldn’t go with us because they didn’t take him. They deported very many people, I don’t know what those people thought, generally people were afraid, and he fled somewhere to Bessarabia and wrote us a letter he had been enlisted [I don’t know to which army], and that we’d never see each other again, that was the last we heard from him. Perhaps he felt [he’d never return], that’s how it is when you’re going to the front. And that was it, we never heard from him again.

During the war me and my mother wrote each other, she begged me for some coffee, she obviously thought we had access to it here, so I sent her some, but it was chicory coffee, the ordinary one, and it was still very hard to get. I don’t know whether my mother was in the ghetto, or whatever happened to her, I only know what they told me after the war, that it could have august when they took them away, and my grandmother was shot on the street by the Germans, because she couldn’t walk. My mother wrote me that. That was 1943 or 1942 [Editor’s note: it was 1942]. My mother was later taken away, but I know nothing.

The war ended, and the Poles organized the repatriation, Wasilewska 12 arranged for those people to go back to Poland. And we went back. We were members of the Union of Polish Patriots 13. We arrived in Poland on 1st June 1946. We rode for two months on that train. We stayed in Szczecin!

My husband wanted to visit the place where he came from, and in 1946 he went to Rzeszow, we had a friend there, one Tomek Wisniewski, a communist from before the war, my [husband’s] friend from the same village. [My husband] went to him, and he tells him, ‘If you go there by yourself, you won’t come back! I’ll go with you.’ The realities were such that if a Jew had come back, he obviously had something to come back for, some property, and he’d get killed 14. And that guy [Wisniewski] went with him. My husband wanted to see the place, he was born there, went to school there, had his friends there. And he told me he couldn’t even recognize the place, he said, ‘The beaten tracks, the houses, here’s the house, with a thatched roof, and opposite a brick one.’ [No one survived of my husband’s family, only the adopted brother], Alman Intrater. My husband secured an official paper from a court, somewhere near Przemysl, confirming all those people were dead.

[Alman Intrater] went through all the camps here in Poland, and he was saved from a camp by some German nuns, he was already very weak, someone they called a ‘moslem’ [in the camp terminology, a ‘moslem’ was a prisoner on the verge of death, already so starved that he had virtually lost his will to survive], he could no longer eat anything, whatever he ate, passed through him in no time, so that was a pre-terminal stage, and then the war ended, and they took him to Sweden. They took him there because a Gestapo man had destroyed his eye with a whip, and they wanted to save his other eye, took him to a hospital, it didn’t work, he went blind. He told me later he would have died too because very many of those taken to Sweden pitched into food and died. You weren’t supposed to eat, and him they administered some medicinal charcoal in that hospital and he survived on that.

He had to be a very strong man, he was some kind of a military man in Poland before the war, but what kind, I don’t know. My husband visited him after the war, and saw him, but the other man couldn’t see him [because he was blind]. He married a Polish woman, lived with her in Sweden. And it turns out he died of a stroke, I don’t remember when. He survived everything else, but that – he didn’t.

My husband had a job with the WPHO, a shoe-distribution enterprise that exists to this day. And I didn’t work. I had two children! In 1948 I gave birth to a son named Leon. He completed a musical school and is a pianist, and my daughter completed a business college.

[My children] went to the Public School no. 5, the communists’ children all went there. There was a period when religion started to be taught at schools [until 1961, religion classes were held at public schools], it was under Gomulka 15, I guess, and all the kids enrolled, communist or no communist, but [Leon] didn’t. The priest came, told him to stay, said God would bless him if he did, stroked his head, and [Leon] says there is no God at all. The priest got angry, grabbed him, opened the door and hurled him so the poor Leon landed under the opposite corridor wall, all bruised. But that wasn’t all, because after classes, in front of the school, the kids attacked Leon and started beating him. There’s a police station opposite and one of the policemen came up and he couldn’t tear the boy off because he sat on my son’s face and didn’t want to let go. When Leon came home, I called my neighbor, a doctor, and she told me to put him into bed and give him nothing to eat except cottage cheese. He got jaundice then.

My children knew from the very beginning [about their Jewish roots]. My son left Poland during the martial law 16 and went to America because he couldn’t get a job [here] because he was a Jew. And today he understands a lot because he lived among Jews in America. And they wanted to give him a job, only the rabbi told him to get circumcised. And he didn’t want to. Today he lives in Kiel [Germany] and remains a man at the crossroads, while my daughter wants to have nothing to do with all that; she’s married to a Pole.

My son didn’t want to get married, he had an ambition to have a high living standard, and today he’s old. My daughter has a daughter, Ania. She divorced her first husband and has married again. Ania’s father was called I., a Pole. I don’t know who he was or where he works – it’s been some years. Ania is 37. She worked as an English teacher in school, earned poorly, and eventually she made some arrangements and went to Sweden to work. She’s already been a year there, we’ll see! She had a husband, his name was K., but they got divorced, she has no children and cannot have any.

Me and my husband were party members uninterruptedly: before the war, during it, and afterwards. We were moved by 1968 17 like everyone else. Only we viewed it from a different angle: for us, those were mistakes committed by our own [the communists]. One generation has to sacrifice its life, its health, for things to change. We couldn’t leave [Poland] because by husband was seriously ill, he had already gone through one surgery, of the stomach, then of the gall bladder, there’s no hospital in Szczecin that he wouldn’t have been to, I had no one to go with. Me without a profession, the children, him being sick… That would have been like signing our own death sentence, as they say.

I am a member of the club [TSKZ] 18, but no activist, I just pay my fees. I couldn’t do anything even if I wanted to. In the past, I helped. Me and my husband had been in the club since the very beginning. There was a time when everyone had gone away and it looked like the club might be closed down. My husband had a talent, the talent of a social activist, and he organized everything, found a president and a caretaker. He died in 1993, but everybody still remembers him. We had never been to Israel, had no money. We have never been abroad, in fact.

I’m old today, 88, have trouble walking. But I want to live, don’t want to pass away yet. What else can I tell you? Everyone, if they have lived to the age of 88, have stories to tell, but is it important? It’s just life!

Glossary

1 Rzeszow Ghetto

It was created in January 1942 and contained a total of approx. 25,000 Jews from Rzeszow and the surrounding area. In the summer of 1942 over 20,000 people were murdered in the extermination camp in Belzec, several thousand were shot to death in the forests near Rudna, Szebnie and Glogow. The ghetto was finally liquidated in September 1943. Persons suitable for labor were deported to labor camps in Szebnie and Plaszow; the remaining ones were killed in Auschwitz. A few Jews remained in the Rzeszow labor camp until July 1944.

2 Rzeszow synagogues

two synagogues exist in Rzeszów to this day. The ‘Small’ or ‘Old Town’ synagogue, located at 4 Boznicza Street, was built in 1610. It was expanded significantly following a fire in 1842. Build on the plane of a square, with a round donjon in the north-western corner. It was burned down by the Germans in 1944. It was rebuilt in 1953-1963 to house the state archives office. The building is owned today by the Jewish Community of Cracow which rents office space to the State Archive in Rzeszow. The synagogue also houses the Center for Jewish History Research, involved in locating archival Judaica. The second synagogue, called the ‘Large’ or ‘New Town’ one, located at 18 Sobieskiego Street, was built in 1686. It was burned down during the war, rebuilt in 1963. It presently houses the Bureau of Artistic Exhibitions.

3 Emigration of German Jews

according to rough estimates, some 278,000 Jews emigrated from Nazi Germany in the period 1933-1944. Most of them left Germany after the pogrom in 1938, the so-called Crystal Night. Nazi authorities supported and facilitated emigration. Moreover, they forced those leaving the country to sign declarations that they would not return to Germany, threatening to send them to concentration camps. Emigration was organized by Jewish organizations, for example Reichsvertertung and Hauptstelle fuer juedische Auswanderung. In January 1939 the Reich Headquarters for Jewish Emigration was created in the ministry of internal affairs and directed by Reinhardt Heydrich. Legal emigration was curtailed with an ordinance issued on 23rd October 1941. Jewish refugees from Germany were admitted by: France, Belgium, Holland, Great Britain, Poland, Switzerland, Italy, Luxembourg. In the fall of 1933, the office of the High Commissioner for refugees from Germany, which was to coordinate the admission of exiles to various countries, was created at the League of Nations. In the first period, Palestine admitted relatively few refugees. After the Anschluss of Austria, a project of systematic large-scale emigration of Jews to Palestine via Greece was created by Wilhelm Perl. The project was realized by Adolf Eichmann. 50,000 people left Germany that way. Waves of Jewish exiles reached South American countries as well as Africa, Australia and even Shanghai.

4 Pilsudski, Józef (1867-1935)

Polish activist in the independence cause, politician, statesman, marshal. With regard to the cause of Polish independence he represented the pro-Austrian current, which believed that the Polish state would be reconstructed with the assistance of Austria-Hungary. When Poland regained its independence in January 1919, he was elected Head of State by the Legislative Sejm. In March 1920 he was nominated marshal, and until December 1922 he held the positions of Head of State and Commander-in-Chief of the Polish Army. After the murder of the president, Gabriel Narutowicz, he resigned from all his posts and withdrew from politics. He returned in 1926 in a political coup. He refused the presidency offered to him, and in the new government held the posts of war minister and general inspector of the armed forces. He was prime minister twice, from 1926-1928 and in 1930. He worked to create a system of national security by concluding bilateral non-aggression pacts with the USSR (1932) and Germany (1934). He sought opportunities to conclude firm alliances with France and Britain. In 1932 owing to his deteriorating health, Pilsudski resigned from his functions. He was buried in the Crypt of Honor in the Wawel Cathedral of the Royal Castle in Cracow.

5 Bereza Kartuska

town in eastern Poland (presently Belarus). Polish authorities have established an internment camp there in 1934. By the decree of the President of the Polish Republic in reference to persons who constitute a threat to public safety and peace, suspects could be held there without trial, only by administrative order, for a period of three months, which could then be extended by another three months. The first prisoners were members of the nationalist Polish organization Oboz Narodowo-Radykalny, ONR, suspected of having organized the assassination of the minister of internal affairs, Bronislaw Pieracki. The prisoners of Bereza were mostly members of radical political organizations: communists, Ukrainian nationalists, ONR members. The conditions in Bereza were very harsh, the prisoners were tortured.

6 Communist Party of Poland (KPP)

created in December 1918 in Warsaw, its aim was to create a global or pan-European federal socialist state, and it fought against the rebirth of the Polish state. Between 1921 and 1923 it propagated slogans advocating a two-stage revolution (the bourgeois-democratic revolution and the socialist revolution), the reinforcement of Poland’s sovereignty, the right to self-determination of the ethnic minorities living within the II Republic of Poland, and worker and peasant government of the country. After 1924, as in the rest of the international communist movement, ultra-revolutionary tendencies developed. From 1929 the KPP held the stance that the conditions were right for the creation by revolution of a Polish Republic of Soviets with a system based on the Soviet model, and advocated ‘social fascism’ and ‘peasant fascism’. In 1935 on the initiative of Stalin, the KPP wrought further changes in its program (recognizing the existence of the II Polish Republic and its political system). In 1919 the KPP numbered some 7,000-8,000 members, and in 1934 around 10,000 (37 percent peasants), with a majority of Jews, Belarus and Ukrainians. In 1937 Stalin took the decision to liquidate the KPP; the majority of its leaders were arrested and executed in the USSR, and in 1939 the party was finally liquidated on the charge that it had been taken over by provocateurs and spies.

7 Bund

The short name of the General Jewish Union of Working People in Lithuania, Poland and Russia, Bund means Union in Yiddish). The Bund was a social democratic organization representing Jewish craftsmen from the Western areas of the Russian Empire. It was founded in Vilnius in 1897. In 1906 it joined the autonomous fraction of the Russian Social Democratic Working Party and took up a menshevist position. After the Revolution of 1917 the organization split: one part was anti-Soviet power, while the other remained in the Bolsheviks’ Russian Communist Party. In 1921 the Bund dissolved itself in the USSR, but continued to exist in other countries.

8 September Campaign 1939

armed struggle in defense of Poland’s independence from 1st September to 6th October 1939 against German and, from 17th September, also Soviet aggression; the start of World War II. The German plan of aggression (‘Fall Weiss’) assumed all-out, lightning warfare (Blitzkrieg). The Polish plan of defense planned engagement of battle in the border region (a length of some 1,600 km), and then organization of resistance further inside the country along subsequent lines of defense (chiefly along the Narew, Vistula and San) until an allied (French and British) offensive on the western front. Poland’s armed forces, commanded by the Supreme Commander, Marshal Edward Rydz-Smigly, numbered some 1 m soldiers. Poland defended itself in isolation; on 3rd September Britain and France declared war on Germany, yet did not undertake offensive action on a larger scale. Following a battle on the border the main Polish line of defense was broken, and the Polish forces retreated in battles on the Vistula and the San. On 8th September, the German army reached Warsaw, and on 12th September Lvov. From 14-16 September the Germans closed their ring on the Bug. On 9th September Polish divisions commanded by General Tadeusz Kutrzeba went into battle with the Germans on the Bzura, but after initial successes were surrounded and largely smashed (by 22 September), although some of the troops managed to get to Warsaw. Defense was continued by isolated centers of resistance, where the civilian population cooperated with the army in defense. On 17th September Soviet forces numbering more than 800,000 men crossed Poland’s eastern border, broke through the defense of the Polish forces and advanced nearly as far as the Narew-Bug-Vistula-San line. In the night of 17-18 September the president of Poland, the government and the Supreme Commander crossed the Polish-Romanian border and were interned. Lvov capitulated on 22nd September (surrendered to Soviet units), Warsaw on 28th September, Modlin on 29th September, and Hel on 2nd October.

9 NKVD

(Russ.: Narodnyi Komissariat Vnutrennikh Del), People’s Committee of Internal Affairs, the supreme security authority in the USSR – the secret police. Founded by Lenin in 1917, it nevertheless played an insignificant role until 1934, when it took over the GPU (the State Political Administration), the political police. The NKVD had its own police and military formations, and also possessed the powers to pass sentence on political matters, and as such in practice had total control over society. Under Stalin’s rule the NKVD was the key instrument used to terrorize the civilian population. The NKVD ran a network of labor camps for millions of prisoners, the Gulag. The heads of the NKVD were as follows: Genrikh Yagoda (to 1936), Nikolai Yezhov (to 1938) and Lavrenti Beria. During the war against Germany the political police, the KGB, was spun off from the NKVD. After the war it also operated on USSR-occupied territories, including in Poland, where it assisted the nascent communist authorities in suppressing opposition. In 1946 the NKVD was renamed the Ministry of the Interior.

10 Trudarmya (labor army)

created in the USSR during WWII. In September 1941 the commissioner of military affairs of Kazakhstan, Gen. A. Shcherbakov, acting upon an order issued by central authorities, ordered the conscription into the so-called labor army (trudarmya) of Polish citizens, mostly of Ukrainian, Belarus and Jewish nationality. The core of the mobilized laborers consisted of men between 15 and 60 years of age and childless women. The laborers of trudarmya mostly returned to Poland as part of the repatriation scheme in 1946. The last wave of repatriates, mostly Jews, came back from the USSR between 1955 and 1957.

11 Passportization

in the spring 1940, in Soviet-occupied Polish territories, the Soviet authorities started the so called passportization, issuing Soviet passports to the former Polish citizens. Refugees from western Poland were issued  ‘paragraph 11’ passports, and people with a ‘wrong’ family background, ‘paragraph 13’ passports. Both groups were forbidden from living in large cities and in a 100 kilometer-wide zone along the Soviet Union’s new western border. For that reason, and also to demonstrate their loyalty to Poland, some Polish citizens refused to accept the Soviet document. Such refusal resulted in arrest and imprisonment in a labor camp or exile in the Siberia and other remote parts of the Soviet Union.

12 Wasilewska, Wanda (1905-64)

From 1934-37 she was a member of the Supreme Council of the Polish Socialist Party (PPS). In 1940 she became a deputy to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR. From 1941-43 she was a political commissary in the Red Army and editor of ‘Nowe Widnokregi’. In 1943 she helped to organize the Union of Polish Patriots and the Polish armed forces in the USSR. In 1944 she became a member of the Central Bureau of Polish Communists in the USSR and vice-chairperson of the Polish Committee for National Liberation. After the war she remained in the USSR. Author of the social propaganda novels ‘Oblicze Dnia’ (The Face of the Day, 1934), ‘Ojczyzna’ (Fatherland, 1935) and ‘Ziemia w Jarzmie’ (Land under the Yoke, 1938), and the war novel ‘Tecza’ (Rainbow, 1944).

13 Union of Polish Patriots (ZPP)

Political organization founded in March 1943 by Polish communists in the USSR. It served Stalin’s policy with regard to the Polish question. The ZPP drew up the terms on which the communists took power in post-war Poland. It developed its range of activities more fully after the Soviet authorities broke off diplomatic contact with the government of the Republic of Poland in exile (April 1943). The upper ranks of the ZPP were dominated by communists (from January 1944 concentrated in the Central Bureau of Polish Communists), who did not reveal the organization’s long-term aims. The ZPP propagated slogans such as armed combat against the Germans, alliance with the USSR, parliamentary democracy and moderate social and economic reforms in post-war Poland, and redefinition of Poland’s eastern border. It considered the ruling bodies of the Republic of Poland in exile to be illegal. It conducted propaganda campaigns (its press organ was called ‘Wolna Polska’ - Free Poland), and organized community care and education and cultural activities. From May 1943 it co-operated in the organization of the First Kosciuszko Infantry Division, and later the Polish Army in the USSR (1944). In July 1944, the ZPP was formally subordinated to the National Council and participated in the formation of the Polish Committee for National Liberation. From 1944-46, the ZPP resettled Poles and Jews from the USSR to Poland. It was dissolved in August 1946.

14 Postwar pogroms

There are various explanations for the hostile attitude of the Poles towards the Jews who survived. Factors include propaganda before the war and during the occupation, wartime moral decay and crime, fear of punishment for crimes committed against Jews during the war, conviction that the imposed communist authorities were dominated by Jews, and the issue of ownership of property left by murdered Jews (appropriated by Poles, and returning  owners or their heirs wanted to reclaim it). These were often the reasons behind expulsions of Jews returning to their hometowns, attacks, and even localized pogroms. In scores of places there were anti-Jewish demonstrations. The biggest were the pogrom in Cracow in August 1945 and the pogrom in Kielce in July 1946. Some instances of violence against Jews were part of the strategies of armed underground anti-communist groups. The ‘train campaign,’ which involved pulling Jews returning from the USSR off trains and shooting them, claimed 200 victims. Detachments of the National Armed Forces, an extreme right-wing underground organization, are believed to have been behind this. Antipathy towards repatriates was rooted in the conviction that Jews returning from Russia were being brought back to reinforce the party apparatus. Over 1,000 Jews are estimated to have been killed in postwar Poland.

15 Gomulka Wladyslaw (1905-1982)

communist activist and politician, one of the leading figures of the political scene of the Polish People’s Republic, secretary general of the Central Committee (KC). In 1948 he was accused with so-called rightist-nationalist tendencies. As a consequence, he was imprisoned in 1951 and removed from the Polish United Workers’ Party (PZPR). He was released in 1954 as a national hero, patriot and ‘Polish’ communist. From 21 October 1956  First Secretary of the Central Committee and member of the PZPR Central Committee’s Political Office, from 1957 member of the State Council and deputy to the Polish Sejm. Initially enjoyed the support of public opinion (resisted Soviet pressure) and pursued a policy of moderate reforms of the political and economic system. In 1968 he came out in favor of intervention by the states of the Warsaw Bloc in Czechoslovakia. He was responsible for anti-Semitic repressions in March 1968 (as a result of which over 20,000 were forced to leave Poland) and the used of force against participants in the workers’ revolt of December 1970. On 20th December 1970 he was forced to resign his post as First Secretary of the Central Committee and member of the PZPR Central Committee’s Political Office, in 1970 he was dismissed from his other posts, and in 1971 he was forced into retirement.

16 Martial law in Poland in 1981

extraordinary legal measures introduced by a State Council decree on 13th December 1981 in an attempt to defend the communist system and destroy the democratic opposition. The martial law decree suspended the activity of associations and trades unions, including Solidarity, introduced a curfew, imposed travel restrictions, gave the authorities the right to arrest opposition activists, search private premises, and conduct body searches, banned public gatherings. A special, non-constitutional state authority body was established, the Military Board of National Salvation (WRON), which oversaw the implementation of the martial law regulations, headed by general Wojciech Jaruzelski, the armed forces supreme commander. Over 5,900 persons were arrested during the martial law, chiefly Solidarity activists. Local Solidarity branches organized protest strikes. The Wujek coal mine, occupied by striking miners, was stormed by police assault squads, leading to the death of nine miners. The martial law regulations were gradually being eased, by December 1982, for instance, all interned opposition activists were released. On 31st December 1982, the martial law was suspended, and on 21st July 1983, it was revoked.

17 Anti-Zionist campaign in Poland

From 1962-1967 a campaign got underway to sack Jews employed in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the army and the central administration. The background to this anti-Semitic campaign was the involvement of the Socialist Bloc countries on the Arab side in the Middle East conflict, in connection with which Moscow ordered purges in state institutions. On 19th June 1967 at a trade union congress the then First Secretary of the Polish United Workers’ Party [PZPR], Wladyslaw Gomulka, accused the Jews of a lack of loyalty to the state and of publicly demonstrating their enthusiasm for Israel’s victory in the Six-Day-War. This address marked the start of purges among journalists and creative professions. Poland also severed diplomatic relations with Israel. On 8th March 1968 there was a protest at Warsaw University. The Ministry of Internal Affairs responded by launching a press campaign and organizing mass demonstrations in factories and workplaces during which ‘Zionists’ and ‘trouble-makers’ were indicted and anti-Semitic and anti-intelligentsia slogans shouted. After the events of March purges were also staged in all state institutions, from factories to universities, on criteria of nationality and race. ‘Family liability’ was also introduced (e.g. with respect to people whose spouses were Jewish). Jews were forced to emigrate. From 1968-1971 15,000-30,000 people left Poland. They were stripped of their citizenship and right of return.

18 TSKZ (Social and Cultural Society of Polish Jews)

founded in 1950 when the Central Committee of Polish Jews merged with the Jewish Society of Culture. From 1950-1991 it was the sole body representing Jews in Poland. Its statutory aim was to develop, preserve and propagate Jewish culture. During the socialist period this aim was subordinated to communist ideology. Post-1989 most young activists gravitated towards other Jewish organizations. However, the SCSPJ continues to organize a range of cultural events and has its own magazine, The Jewish Word. However, it is primarily an organization of older people, who have been involved with it for years.

Aron Anjel

Aron ANJEL  
Istanbul
Turkey
Date of Interview Febr/August 2006
Interviewer Naim Guleryuz

Aron Anjel, who is Turkey’s first city planner, is an affable 90-year-old young man. With his never-absent bowtie and a smile on his face, he is a person ready to find solutions to the leadership problems faced by his community, his nation or mankind in general. With his active childhood and youth, the fortunate coincidences that have shaped his life, and his colorful personality, he is an example of success. The sports sessions that he unfailingly continues daily, the lifestyle he maintains in Buyukada during the long summer that extends from spring till fall, getting up every morning with the excitement of starting a new day and going to his office regularly to solve professional issues, sharing his experiences and proposals with the new generation through the lectures he gives, these are the absolute musts of his life.
When I summarized the main parts of the topic on the telephone, he immediately answered positively with his usual pleasant demeanor and expressed he was ready to help. Our meetings always took place in Tesvikiye, on the top floor of the apartment he talks about in his memories, Ihlamur Palas Apartmani, in the office that he has set up and which he now shares with his son Albert. In the spacious office overlooking the Bosphorus and the hills of Camlica with a broad horizon, in the company of the tea-cups and cakes he offered, Aron Anjel looked as if he was re-living the periods of his life where he preserved the sweet and sometimes bitter memories while we delved into the yellowed photographs during our conversations that lasted for four sessions. In the meantime, we had countless telephone conversations to clear up some details. When the first stages of our meetings was over, we were faced with an unexpected event. His beloved wife who he had been married to for 56 years, passed away suddenly, while they were getting ready to go out to lunch on a Sunday. Despite the immeasurable trauma and great sorrow, he did not falter from continuing our conversations, answering our questions, providing some of the names or dates that he was not sure of, by calling France or the U.S.A. when necessary, and working on the subject with the discipline and sensitivity of an architect. He opened his files, displayed his photographs... he provided the opportunity to examine all of them. The memories and the topics bridged themselves to each other... His valuable professional experiences and accumulations are important enough for his colleagues and the society as a whole... I am eternally grateful for the values he shared with me and consequently with all of you.

My family background

Growing up

During the War 

After the War

Glossary

My family background
 

I do not know the root of the last name Anjel. But you can find this last name in different countries, for example Italy, Greece or Bulgaria. I tease the people asking my last name in English by saying “Angel, but without wings”.

Since I did not have the opportunity to meet my father and mother’s grandparents, unfortunately I do not have the slightest information about them.

My father’s father, Aron Anjel, who I was named after, was born in Salonica in 1863. The family came to Istanbul in 1898 all together. Two of his eleven children, whose names I cannot recall, died at an early age. In 1914, during World War I, they settled in Switzerland with his wife Gracia, and of the nine children who were alive, his daughters Rachel and Elisa (Alice), and his sons Michel, Samuel, Salamon and the youngest David. My father Albert and my aunt Luna stayed in Istanbul. I was not born yet. I learned from my father that my grandfather slipped in the bathroom and died from the blow he received to his head in 1924, I was 8 years old then. I do not know if my grandfather had siblings. But I have two memories, even if they are indirect, about him:


In 1952, when I was the head of the Istanbul Municipality City Planning Office, one day I met Cemil Topuzlu who was an honorary member and the old Istanbul Sehremini 1, who had come to a meeting of the development commission [The job of Sehremini: 1912-1919]. He was 84 years old then. When he heard my name, he asked “In the past, I had a beloved friend who carried the same name and last name. Do you know him?” He was delighted to hear I was the grandson. He talked about my grandfather who was a very good and loyal friend, who was also a musician, about them playing and composing music together, that they continually went to the palace to play Ottoman music and classical Turkish music together with his wife who was the daughter of a sultan.


Here is a second memory: in 1998, we decided to renovate a building we owned that was very close to Galata Kulesi [This stone tower, The Galata Tower, that was built by Genovians in 1348 is still functional]. In the meantime, one of the professors from the Faculty of Architecture, Cevat Ender put a bid on the attic floor with the view of the Bosphorus. On one of the days following the sale, the professor showed me a list, showing item per item, the names, addresses and professions of the people who had lived around Galata Kulesi in 1909. I found the listing of both my grandfather and my father on a street very close to our building. Their addresses were written along with their names and professions. The profession of my grandfather was revealed to be a musician. When I learned this I remembered my musician grandson Uzay Hepari who became famous at a young age and who perished in a terrible motorcycle accident 2
 

Her name was Gracia, her maiden name Arditti. After leaving for Switzerland in 1914 with my grandfather and some of her children, she came to Istanbul once in 1930. However, I was on a trip and did not have the opportunity to see her, I did not meet her. The only thing I know is that she died in Switzerland.
 

His name was Moshe Levy. Because he died before my mother got married, I did not get to meet him and do not know much about him. However, I had heard from my mother that he was interested in antiques and had acquired the job of dealing in these.
 

I was 1.5 years old when my mother’s mother Bea Levy Bivas died in 1918 from an influenza epidemic. Consequently I did not get to know her. Avramo Bivas, who was the father of my mother’s maternal grandfather had come to Istanbul from Italy in the 1860’s. This event has a historical short story, let me elaborate.  The Sultan Abdulaziz  [1830-1876. The first Ottoman sultan to visit Europe] was invited to Italy by the Italian king Viktor Emanuel II in the 1860’s. One night, he wakes up with a horrible tooth pain in the palace he is being hosted. The king, having been appraised of the situation, immediately calls for his personal dentist Avramo Bivas who resides close to the palace. The dentist Bivas relieves the Sultan of his pain with his intervention. After visiting different cities in Italy, when the Sultan returns to Rome, he again seeks care with the dentist Bivas a couple of times to feel better. On the day of return, when King Viktor Emanuel, seeing off the Sultan, says: “I was very happy with your visit. If there is anything you saw or liked, I am ready to offer it to you from the heart”, the Sultan has only one answer: “Your dentist”. One month later, Avramo Bivas and his whole family are already in Istanbul, they are already settled in a magnificent villa that has been assigned to them close to the palace. The Bivas family who was part of the Sephardic Jews who had left Spain in 1492 when the Spanish rulers Ferdinand and Isabella decreed the imperial edict, was on Ottoman soil that was chosen by the ones who came before them, three and a half centuries after emigrating to Italy. The name Bivas stayed as a symbol in the family. When the girls got married, they kept the last name Bivas to carry on their father’s fame, and inscribed it in the public registration legers along with their husband’s last name and used it.
 

My father Albert Avram Anjel was born in 1881 in Salonica. He came to Istanbul with his family in 1889 and settled in Haydarpasa. He started his education in the Galata Jewish primary school and continued in Galatasaray Lisesi (highschool) 3 and obtained his baccalaureate from this school. He passed the test given by Duyun-u umumiye Idaresi, a government agency in the Ottoman empire, and started working as an assistant to the principal in the French department. The principal was continually making grammatical mistakes in French in the letters he wrote. When my father couldn’t restrain himself and warned him one day, the principal had him transferred to another department the following day. My father, since he did not like to work as a subordinate, resigned and founded a school with instructions in Turkish, French and German. I do not remember if the school had a name, he was known everywhere as “Professeur Anjel”. The graduates of this place were appointed to either the Senate or the directors’ board of various institutions.
In the meantime he tutored the daughter of Sultan Resat. As a coincidence, when Sultan Resat died the week I was born, they wanted to name me Resat, but my father preferred naming me after his father.

In the 50th year of his teaching career, he was given the honor of “Chevalier dans l’Ordre des Palmes Académiques” by France for his contributions to the French culture.

My father’s mother tongue was Turkish. He did not have the opportunity to go to the military because non-Muslims were not yet accepted in the military at that time.

My father who was slightly tall had a moustache smaller than medium. When he died at the age of 77, his moustache was still black as ever. The middle part of his hair had thinned out a bit, the sides were curly.

We had, in one word, a respect and esteem-based “father-son” relationship. During his entire life he never said a negative word to me. We were a perfect father-son symbol. He was always involved in my life. When I was going to France in 1937, my mother had died in 1932, he personally took care of everything concerning me.

We were not a religious family but we observed our traditions. My father would go to the synagogue on Saturdays, I would accompany him on some days. But we celebrated all the religious holidays as a family.

They were eleven siblings, him being the eldest and all were born in Istanbul except for my father and his sister named Luna. Two of them died at a young age. Two sisters and five brothers emigrated to Switzerland in 1914 with their father and mother. As far as I can remember, their names were: my aunts Rachel, Elisa (Alice), my uncles Michel, Samuel, Isaac, Salamon and David. Isaac later went to Canada. Michel’s daughter Gracia is currently 84 years old and lives in New York.
 

Isaac went from Switzerland to London, and from there to Canada and married an Ashkenazi lady named Sary. My uncle Isaac and his wife came to Istanbul a few times. Their son, my namesake, Henry,studied engineering in England and married a British girl. Henry who got his masters in engineering came to Istanbul at one time, he was on the directors’ board of a Canadian firm. He stayed about a week and suddenly went back. We did not see him again. Afterwards, we learned that he went to Japan for a job, married a Japanese girl there and had two children. A while ago, when my son Albert was searching for the name Aron Henry Anjel on the internet, he tracked his cousin in Japan. They established contact with my sister in Istanbul, Gracia,through the internet. Only, Henry has forgotten everything in his past because of an illness he went through. Currently he is a professor in Japan and his memory is completely wiped of his recollections,and fresh. We are sending each other messages to visit but let’s see... who knows if we will meet, G-d knows...
 

The other sister of my father who stayed in Istanbul, Luna, married Leon Salom, and settled in Israel in 1932 with the family. An interesting memory I have with them:  I had gone to Paris in 1957. From there I went directly to Israel, to Tel Aviv. It was my first visit. They took me around the city etc., then they took me to Tante Luna’s house. I asked where Oncle Leon was. “Don’t ask, forget about him” they said. When I insisted, they told me he was sick, he was lying in bed alone in a room, that he did not recognize anyone, and that they took care of his needs and his feeding. When I insisted on seeing him, they explained that they could not let me enter that room, that no matter how much they cleaned it, it smelled and so on. When I pressed on, “I will not go without seeing Leon when I have come all the way here”, they took me to the room. When Tante Luna said “Leon, look who came”, my uncle opened his eyes, looked at me and suddenly said “Avram’s (my father) son!” and everyone was dumbfounded.


My father was first married to an Ashkenazi piano player. Her name: Fortune Grunberg. He had a daughter named Gracia with her, my half-sister, she died in 1918 from influenza at the age of 9. I was only 2 years old then, I did not get to know her.
 

After the death of the aforementioned Ashkenazi lady in August of 1909, (I do not know where she is buried), my father married my mother Ester Levy Bivas in 1911. The tallit (prayer shawl) that is draped over the heads of the bride and groom in the synagogue as a religious tradition was covered by their family friend Dr. David Markus. Dr. Markus in a way was the Grand Rabbi of the Ashkenazim and the principal of the Jewish high school. Let me add this, every time Ataturk 4 came to Istanbul, he would seek Dr Markus to converse with him for an hour or two. My mother took little Gracia under her wing, she loved her as if it were her daughter. Gracia died at age 9 and was buried in Haydarpasa Mezarligi (cemetery). My father wrote a poem on the tombstone. Afterwards they gave her name to my sister who was born in 1919 and who is still alive.
 

Following my mother’s death in 1932, my father remarried a cousin of my mother named Ojeni (Eugenie) in 1933. I do not know the maiden name of this lady. Because I was against this marriage, I ran away to my aunts’ house in Haydarpasa. My relationship with my mother was different, we were never apart. I was 15 when my mother died. She would first run her decisions by me. She missed her younger brother Nesim a lot. She had told me that she had decided to go to France to see him. But it wasn’t meant to be, we lost her suddenly. And my mother dies, another woman comes home. In this mindset I could not except my father remarrying and took refuge with my aunts who lived in Haydarpasa, where one was the principal of and the other a math teacher in the Haydarpasa Jewish primary school. After staying there for a long time, I finished high school. And entered engineering school. When you grow up, you take account of your mistakes better. Then you get to think, how is my father supposed to live alone? I apologized to my father and again continued with a life full of love.


My father fell and hit his head in Buyuk Hendek Caddesi (street) where Knesset Israel synagogue was on October 14th, 1958 and passed on at the age of 77 at the Primary Care Hospital where he was taken. He was still teaching at the time.


My father is buried in Ulus (Arnavutkoy) cemetery. His grave was at the front row of the main street in the cemetery, both him and my mother. Then they came, they added a row in front, now I have to step on other graves to pass and jump over. It is a shame. They still bury this way. I provided a 30-acre cemetery in Kilyos from Istanbul Buyuksehir Belediyesi (Istanbul mayor’s office) for the Jewish community. When the Ahis [a religious sect] declined the place separated for them, they added it to us. I prepared such a project. I had it fenced all around by the city. I prepared the project in such a way that all the graves are pointed to Jerusalem. The year is 1992. Unfortunately they did not bury a single person there till now. They are resisting because it is far.
 

My mother Esther Levy Bivas was born in 1885 in Balat. From what my aunts told me she was always the top student in her class, and finished primary school, junior high and high school as valedictorian. My mother, who was known to be the most beautiful girl in Balat was of Italian descent.


My mother first started to work with the famous industrialist and merchant of the time Lazaro Franco, who was of Italian descent. In 1919, through the help of this same person, she was transferred from Salonica to Istanbul Bakirkoy [a neighborhood close to the Istanbul Ataturk airport. Previous name: Makrikoy] and was appointed as principal to Ittihad ve Terakki Lisesi (highschool) (Union et Progres) which provided education in French just like Galatasaray Sultanisi, and we moved in to a special flat that was designated for us in the school. 


Within less than two years, in 1921, when my father and mother were appointed gentleman and lady directors of the newly opened Jewish orphanage (Orphelinat) in Ortakoy [a neighborhood on the shores of the Bosphorus Rumeli], this time we moved to a flat that was designated for us in the orphanage and stayed there till 1928.


My mother died in 1932 at a very young age. When she was returning from an acquaintance’s house in Tunel, she fell and hit her head while trying to get away from dogs that were attacking her in the street and lost her battle in the Or Ahayim hospital that she was taken to three days later. I heard the news of her death from our family friend and the principal of the Jewish high school where I was attending, Dr. David Markus, who called me into his office removing me from class and delivering the news personally.
 

My mother was involved in my classes. She would have heart-to-heart talks with me. When she took a decision, she would tell me first. For a while, she missed her younger brother, Nesim a lot. She said she was going to go to France to see him, but she couldn’t, we lost her suddenly...


I know that my mother was part of 9 siblings, that four died when they were young, and that five were left. Their names: Estreya, Eugenie (Ceni), my mother Ester, Simantov and Nisim.


My mother’s younger brother Simantov, was the manager of the famous Salty-Franko stores. He is buried in Haydarpasa cemetery. His wife, an Italian Jew, was named Colomba and she is buried in the Italian cemetery in Sisli.
 

Her sister Estreya was the principal of Haydarpasa Jewish school, and her younger sister Eugenie was a teacher in the same school. Neither one of them married. Usually, the people who work with children do not get married. It seems to me like their longing for children is satisfied. They were both beautiful but they did not get married. Estreya was diagnosed with cancer, she died on July 21st, 1962. Eugenie  moved in with another friend. She also died in the 1970’s. Both my aunts are buried in the Haydarpasa Acibadem Mezarligi(cemetery).


My mother’s younger brother Nisim had left for Paris when he was 20 years old. Nesim was a self-learner, he raised himself, and became an author in Paris. He was a vegetarian and represented France in the European Vegetarian Organisation. He was the special envoy of the president of The World Vegetarian Organisation Jinarajadazo who lived in India.


Every year, when he gave his speech in the general assembly, the audience would tear his shirt to pieces and keep a piece of it as a fetish.  Nisim Levy Bivas who was born in 1900, died due to a brain tumor in 1945, despite all the efforts of my older sister who was his physician.
 

My older sister Bella was born in 1912 in Istanbul Haydarpasa. In 1930 she graduated from The Jewish High School 5 and after studying for one year in the Istanbul Medical School, was enrolled in the Lausanne Medical School. She obtained the specialty of cardiology from the Paris Medical school after graduation. She became an academic in the famous Cardiac specialty hospital, Hopital Brousset, was honored with the distinction of Legion d’Honneur. Bella who spoke French, English and Spanish as well as Turkish and who was a university professor, married Paul Latscha and had three daughters. She died in 1980 after a sudden cardiac infarction.


One of her daughters, Marie-Therese became a cardiac specialist like her mom. She is married to Bernard Guillaneuf and lives in Paris.


Another daughter, Beatrice also studied medicine and specialized in kidney diseases and became a researcher, she represented France in various international lectures for years. Dr. Beatrice Latscha-Descamps who lives in Paris,was honored with the Legion d’Honneur medal by the president of France because of her contributions to  medical research. In this way, mother and daughter, they both earned the Legion d’Honneur.


My sister’s third daughter Muriel is a graduate of the Paris University Economy Faculty and has been the head of the Charles de Gaulle airport’s economic department. She is married to Francois Signorino and also lives in Paris.
My second older sister Mireille (Meri) was born in 1914. After finishing Haydarpasa Jewish high school’s junior high department, she continued in the American Constantinople College (American Girls’ High School) and was married in the Zulfaris Synagogue to Robert Guzelbahar in 1933, she had two daughters. Ezel who we call Dolly, and Emel who we call Pupu. Both of them are graduates of the American College like their mother.


Ezel (Dolly)’s husband’s name is Morill Cole. He is an attorney in New York. His father David Cole has a 30-member law firm and was a legal consultant to President Nixon. We lost Ezel Dolly Cole in 2000 suddenly because of breast cancer. She was so vivacious yet she died within 1-2 months. When she died she was 65 years old. She was the mother of two, one girl and one boy.


Her other daughter, Emel Pupu, married a doctor, Paul Glicsman in New York. Her husband died, she continues her life in New York. Currently she is the mother of three daughters.


Mireille’s husband Robert Guzelbahar died in New York in 1965. Mireille later married Axel Axelrad in 1968 and currently lives in New York..


My sister Gracia was born in 1919 in Istanbul Haydarpasa. They gave her the name of my father’s daughter from his first wife who died at the age of 9. She is a graduate of the Jewish High School in1930 and Burgerschule (German High School) in 1937. She lived in Paris for a long time and in Milan in Italy. In 1939 she married Hayim Salmona, and in addition to Turkish, speaks Spanish, French, German and Italian, Gracia has a son named Guner Freddy and a daughter named Jessie.  Jessie lives in Istanbul with her mother. Freddy is married with a Jewish girl in Italy, he had two children. He separated from his wife and came to Turkey. His children stayed in Italy. He is now married to a Muslim lady. His new wife can be an example to all, she is a very good wife.


Growing up
 

I was born on June 6th, 1916 on the Asian side of Istanbul, in the Yeldegirmeni neighborhood that was between Haydarpasa and Kadikoy, in the famous Valpreda apartment  of the time, on the second or third floor [An apartment built in 1909 at the corner of Duz Sokak (street) and Akif Bey Sokak (street) by the famous architect Valpreda who also built Haydarpasa Gar (train station). According to a rumor, it was built with stones leftover from the construction of Haydarpasa Gari, and yet another rumor was that it probably was built with stones obtained from the stone mines behind Kinaliada [The island among the Princess islands that is closest to Istanbul port, it used to be known as Proti]]. My father was late in obtaining my identification card, therefore on my ID card and consequently on official papers my birthday shows as August 1st. But the year is the same: 1916. I am the third child in a four sibling family and the only son. I was given the name Aron which is my paternal grandfather’s name according to traditions and Henri was also added because of the effect of French culture. The family of my maternal grandmother gave me the nickname Nino because they are of Italian descent and called me like that. I started to use the name Aron only in 1934 after enrolling in the Engineering Faculty.


We would go to Moda [a neighborhood in Istanbul on the Anatolian side] in summers. There was a coffeehouse behind Saint Joseph French high school [French Catholic school founded in 1864 by the Freres des Ecoles Chretiennes, it still continues educating with a French curriculum] somewhere near the sea, the owner was a Frenchman named Mr. Jean. We were good friends. The lower part of the coffeehouse was open, it was a public beach. We would swim in the sea from there. Sometimes we would go in from Moda, swim all the way to Kalamis and return. The sea then was really the sea.


One of my childhood memories is about the time we lived in the orphanage. The year is 1924 (July 21st, 1924, Monday), I am 8 years old and was attending the Jewish high school. We were returning to Ortakoy with my mother in the trolley.  At the time the number 23 trolley would go to Ortakoy, number 22 to Bebek. The first train on the trolley which was red was for first class, the ones behind attached, the second and third trains which were green were second class. Just as we had passed Besiktas and come a little before the door of Ciragan Sarayi (palace), they said “There is a fire, we cannot go further” and stopped the trolley and evacuated the passengers. My mother asked: “Where is the fire?” The answer: “Don’t worry, it is only the orphanage burning!” Just think about the state of my mother and myself. The orphanage was completely burned down, but the kids were spared. No one was too concerned with the land. We had the deed, but however it happened, huge buildings were built there, we moved to the Armenian mansion after the fire. This place was called “el orfelinato de los rusos” in Spanish, meaning the Russian orphanage. Because the Jews that emigrated from Russia during the 1917 revolution took refuge in Turkey. They were accepted by the Sultan and their residence was this building. When the first orphanage in Ortakoy was burned down, part of this building was allotted to the orphanage. This wooden building burned down two years later. The orphanage then moved to a third building that was bought in Yildiz. The building that was later rented out to Liba Laboratories, but there are two buildings there, one is the one that was bought, the second one is bigger and built by the Jewish community. From what I have heard it was sold not very long ago. How can that be? ... If you want find a buyer for Liba yourselves, they said. Can a person sell his own child? Apparently it is dangerous because of terrorism. A community cannot live on money alone, it has to have an identity. I think that to sell a building a community owns is to obliterate its identity. This building has to exist. The building belonged to the daughter of the Sultan. My father enabled them to buy it cheap because he tutored. They bought it for 9500 gold coins then. You could see the whole Bosphorus from there. When Ataturk first came to Istanbul, I think with the Savarona, [this yacht/boat that was bought in 1938 from an American woman was repaired in Hamburg and given to the presidency. After Ataturk’s death, it did not sail until July of 1951 when it was transferred to the Navy following World War II. It was used as an educational boat and when in 1989 it was decided to scrap it, it was rented by Kahraman Sadikoglu for 49 years. The yacht that was renovated now sails on the open seas], all the students and teachers gathered in the garden of this building overlooking the Bosphorus and watched our president arrive to Istanbul for the first time with these credentials.

When my father started teaching in the Istanbul University Foreign Languages Department as a French, German and Turkish teacher in 1929, we left Ortakoy and moved into our building in Beyoglu [Pera]Tunel Meydani (plaza), Nerkis Sokagi (street). This building with 4 internal stairs was a four-story mansion where the banker of Sultan Abdulhamid II 6, Mavrogordato, had lived for years. While construction was going on to convert the building to apartments, we lived in Lemay apartment across the old Russian embassy on Istiklal Caddesi (street) [the previous names: Cadde-i Kebir, Grande Rue de Pera] for approximately two years. Now this Lemay apartment is demolished, in its place is a bank, I think Sekerbank, currently.  Lemay is the name of a French national. Male or female, I don’t know. It was a nice flat.. The teachers of my older sister from the Jewish high school, when I was 13 and she was 17, would come to this house to have tea. There was our French teacher Mr Montangerant among them. He had an ugly face but he was equally unbelievably pleasant. There was a ledge in the living room overlooking the street, you had to go up two steps to it. I liked it a lot.  I made a variation resembling this on a few projects in my professional life, I put the piano etc. there. And there is one more thing I do not forget. I had found a bicycle on the roof deck, I would ride it in circles.  Unforgettable stuff... 


I had my bar-mitzvah at the Kenesset Synagogue which was known as Kal de Apollon, while we lived in Lemay apartment [This synagogue was opened in 1923 by renting the building that was used as Apollon movie theater and converting it to a synagogue in 1923, it was closed in 1982].  As far as I can remember, I had given a short sermon after the prayers on Saturday. My family’s bar-mitzvah gift to me was a desk/workstation. I still keep it at home dismantled.
While we were in Lemay, the house on Nerkis sokak(street) was converted to an apartment and we moved in when construction was over.


My father died in 1958. I moved to Cimenzar apartment in Sakayik sokak(street) in Nisantasi [one of the trendiest residential centers of Istanbul] in 1959, and to Polat apartment that I built on Valikonagi Caddesi(street) again in Nisantas in 1965. Because I allotted different flats of this apartment to my family now we live under the same roof as my married children but in autonomous flats close to each other.


We also have a trunk left from my mother’s mother, we still keep it. From what they used to relate, my mother’s grandfather’s father, the dentist Dr. Bivas kept the gold coins given to him by Sultan Abdulaziz in this trunk. However, in the following years, his son Simantov squandered this money gambling. We were left with not the riches but the trunk as a souvenir.
 

Our mother tongues were French because my mother and father were French teachers, our traditional language Spanish, Italian because of my mother’s family, and naturally Turkish, in our family. 


I had a very active education period. I started primary school in Ortakoy Jewish primary school. A year later I was enrolled in the elementary school of the Jewish high school that was founded by Dr. David Markus [1870-1944] who was the principal and who my mother knew well and I got my elementary school diploma in June of 1926. I continued my education in middle school for seven years again in the Jewish high school. But the last year I also attended Galatasaray Lisesi (highschool) [founded by Sultan II.Bayezid in 1481 and still continues in the field of education successfully] and obtained my highschool diploma from the Jewish highschool and my baccalaureate from Galatasaray in 1932. I passed the entrance exam and enrolled in the Engineering Faculty and graduated in 1937.
 

I wanted to study architecture. We decided that I should go to France to be with my older sister Bella who was a physician. The famous and positive coincidences of my life started at this stage of my life. One day I came across Mr. Louat, a Frenchman who was my geography teacher in high school in front of the door of Galatasaray Lisesi(highschool) and told him about my decision. “What a nice coincidence! I met the world-famous city planner Prof. Henri Prost, who was invited by Ataturk to prepare Istanbul’s development plan, at the French embassy at an event honoring him a few days ago. If you want I can introduce you to him” he said. I gladly accepted his offer. The next day we met and went to his house on Lamartine street in Taksim [a modern and busy neighborhood of the city]. Prost 7 asked me about my goals, listened to me and advised me to contact and choose from four Architectural faculties in Paris whose names, addresses and telephone numbers he found from the yellow pages and wrote for me on a piece of paper. I sent the list to my older sister Bella who was a professor in the Paris Medical school. A week later she informed me that she talked with her professor friends and chose the best faculty and that she was waiting for me. I took off for Paris via Marseille at the end of the summer in 1937 on the ship Lamartine. On the opening day of Ecole Spéciale d’Architecture (The Special Architecture School), the garden was very crowded and noisy. A person who I later learned was assistant principal, Mr. Poulet shouted “Quiet please, the principal is coming." Who do you think the president that came was? Prof. Henri Prost! A week after classes started, Mr.Poulet told me the president was calling me. I immediately went to him. Prof. Prost expressed me he looked over my papers, that the physics, chemistry and math classes that I had taken in Istanbul Engineering faculty were the curriculum of the first two years in Paris, and if I wanted I could take the tests and I would be exempt from the first two years’ classes if I were successful in passing them. I immediately accepted and took the tests on the given dates, was successful and gained two years. A few days later, Prof. Prost called me again, seated me saying “Please sit down, our meeting can take a while” and asked if I wanted to study Urbanisme (Urban Studies). I said “Mr. President, in my family the love of education is infinite. But the classes in the faculty start at 8.30 in the morning, we eat in the cafeteria at lunch and leave at 5.30 in the evening.  How can I study in a university 20 km.s away?” “Look” he said, “here I am your president, there the principal teacher. There are fifteen minutes between classes. Both schools have a subway station in front of them and it takes approximately 8 minutes. You can continue in both departments as if you are on the same campus. I can rearrange the program accordingly. What do you think? I immediately accepted and enrolled in the University of Paris, Institut d’Urbanisme (Urban Institute), Sorbonne. I moved like a robot and finished both faculties together under the fire of World War II and got my diplomas in 1940 two days apart. 

During the War


I was lucky after I took the tests. In what sense...  Hitler was 1,5 km.s away from Paris. The Urban Institute, that is to say Institut d’Urbanisme was in Sorbonne and was very full. This class was given in France for the first time in the world. It was filled with people who came from surrounding countries. They separated us into two A-K and L-Z.  The second group was going to take the test 15 days later. I was in the first group of A as Aron Anjel. I took the test. The date is June 8th, 1940 Saturday. I took it, I was lucky there too. The jury consisted of 8 professors. I had prepared a thesis 3 months ago, each professor asks me a question. In the meantime there are those whose thesis is not accepted in 10-12 years. For example, the mayor of Saigon sat next to me in class. I really took advantage of him, he had great books. There are two things, I will never forget: Among the professors was Prof. Lavedan who had been in the position of ambassador in Istanbul before. He asked me information about foundations. Coincidentally my father had sent me a book published in Istanbul thinking I might be interested, I had read it like a novel. I gave him the answers he seeked. He was satisfied.


Other than the last test there was also an oral exam. The name of our dean was Mr. Oulid. He was of Arabic descent, it seemed, but he was Jewish. I didn’t know. When I went to the synagogue on Yom Kippur [the day of atonement, the day of fasting], he was sitting on the bimah [the prayer pulpit in the synagogue, Sephardim call it Teva]. Then I understood. He taught municipality classes then. There were 12 legal rules about this subject, and he asks me about those! The weather was hot, he was sitting in front of the window and the sun was on him. I have to explain 12 rules one by one. I started to answer. “Premierement ( = First of all)” – “oui (= yes)” “deuxiement (= second of all)” – “oui ( = yes)”... I noticed that his eyes were drooping, he dozed off, so I took a break after explaining the sixth, remembered the last one and said in a loud voice “et douziement (= and twelfth of all)”, he woke up and said “ca suffit (= enough)” and terminated the exam positively for me.


In this way I obtained my diploma from “Universite de Paris, Facultés de Droit et des Lettres Institut d’Urbanisme” (University of Paris, Faculty of Rules and Regulations, the Urban Institute) on June 8th,1940 Saturday, and my diploma from “Ecole Spéciale d’Architecture de Paris” (The Special Architecture School of Paris) as salutatorian on June 10th, 1940 Monday. Within two days of each other!... I still cannot believe it when I think about it. Let me also add this, I had prepared a three meter square scale model with my thesis. The year is 1940. It hung in the large living room of Sorbonne till 1957. When I went to Paris on Prost’s invitation at the end of 1957, it had been taken down a month before. I encountered a large, “white” stain in its place.
 

Even though Paris was designated as Ville Ouverte (Open City), it was constantly bombarded by the Germans.. When the sirens sounded everyone took refuge in the nearest subway. Once I had a T-ruler in my hand, when everyone squeezed into the subway, it broke into two because the roof was low. You cannot forget such things. When we came out, we say that a bomb had fallen close to the subway. A building had collapsed all the way from top to bottom, you should see bedrooms, living room and furniture. And on the very top floor a bird was singing in its cage.


In the meantime there is a phone call to the house. Our ambassador Behic Erkin called and invited all the Turkish students. We were about 100 students, from different faculties, there was only me from mine, we got together. He said: “The Germans are very close to Paris, they are getting closer and closer. In this morning’s newspaper I read that Turkey declared war on Germany in big print. Did you also read it?” he asked. “It is hard to investigate this. Hitler’s army is 1.5 - 2 km.s away from Paris.. If they get here, they can round you up, send you to camps. I will send you in groups of 12 with my limousine that holds 12 people to 40-50 km south of Paris. I will give you other opportunities, money etc., you will see”. The next day we met at 6.00 in the morning as if we were going strolling or shopping for bread, cheese etc. The limousine came, twelve people among us are pulled as if with a magnet, they jump in and go. These I think were the sons of higher level people. We wait for the limousine to return. The ambassador also waits.  It did not come back the whole day. The next day I put 20 small cans of sardines in my bag. We wait and we wait and we decide amongst ourselves that we will walk there. There are no vehicles or gasoline. We took off.. It was June 14th. We left in the morning. The same day Hitler entered Paris in the evening.  The Stukas (German attack planes) are bombing everywhere on the roads regardless if civilian or soldier so France will surrender quickly.  All of a sudden you see the one next to you, boom, goes down. The walk took 22 days. Everyone dispersed. I was left with a friend from law school. When we were in the middle of the walk, we learned that France surrendered. We were close to Bordeaux. We learned later that the fact that we declared war on Germany was made up to boost the morale of the French army that was experiencing a crushing defeat, but we were already on the road. Finally we reached Bordeaux and settled there. I remember sleeping on primitive plow some nights, one night a piece of iron pricked me in the neck even, I woke up not knowing what is happening. I was the only Jew among the Turkish students.


We stayed in Bordeaux for a while, then we went to Perigeux that was not under siege, I stayed there for 2 months. We stayed at the Paviyon Louis Mie. One-story additional sheds were constructed for the refugees. After staying there for two months like this, the train going to Paris and Alsace took off for the first time. There were a lot of Alsacians in Perigeux. Alsace was a city on the border between France and Germany. It had changed hands numerous times, the residents of this city were considered citizens of whichever nation conquered them. At the time it was under German rule. Because the Germans lost a lot of soldiers, they thought of a train going to Alsace via Paris to add the Alsacians who had emigrated to Perigeux to their army. They wanted them to return to their city so the Germans can take them into the army.


I had left my diplomas and my papers in Paris. I decided to go back and pick them up. I went despite everyone’s warning “I wouldn’t advise you to”. Zone non-occupée (The area that wasn’t occupied) ended at the station Charleroi. Everyone was taken down from the train and asked for identification. The Jews were separated to one side. There were about 100 people in front of me when the British planes arrived, sirens sounded, they put all of us on the train. After going for 2-3 kms we learned that the Charleroi station where we were a short while ago was demolished entirely. We entered Paris.
The husband of my older sister who was French was a soldier. She herself had gone to a suburb of Bordeaux, about 40 kms away, on the seashore, to a town called Arcachon with her two daughters, aged 4 and 2. When I was in Bordeaux, one day I went there, found them and we had spent one day together.


The last name of the doorman in the 16-flat apartment that belonged to my sister at Rue Tellier No.1, where I lived in Paris, was Labesse, we called her Madame Labesse. The flat at the entrance to the apartment was allotted to the doorman. When my older sister got married, they rented the flat on the fourth floor that we lived in. They had been living in this flat for four years before I came to Paris. This lady who was called a “Concierge’’ had known our family for seven years, but did not know our roots. At the time the doormen of Paris had the right to give identification cards, residential papers, documents to enter and leave the apartment etc. That is why, the Germans gave Madame Labesse a 50-question document and asked her to determine the Jewish families in the apartment. When she brought me food every evening according to our agreement, she would chat with me. When she showed these documents, first I was suspicious. But right away when she insulted the Germans saying: “Regardez Mr. Anjel ce que les boches m’ont fourré sous la main” (Look Mr. Anjel, what the bastard Germans jammed into my hands) I breathed easy, the next sentence: “Comme si moi je permetrai jamais a un Youpin d’habiter sous mon toit” (As if I would allow a Jew to live under my roof...) put me at ease, because I understood that she had no information about the roots of myself or my older sister.


Meanwhile a friend said “Do you want to see how they gather the Jews?”. We were in “16e arrondissement” (16th neighborhood) which was a trendy area. They were gathering them at the place called Parc de Princes. Trucks would come, they would separate men from women, old from young. Then more trucks would come, take the separated groups away.


One day I had dropped my identification card somewhere. I don’t know how the Germans managed it, but they found my address. They invited me to the police station and returned my card. My identification card had Jewish written on it, but because it was Turkish and because they were not used to religion being stated on an ID card, they did not understand what it was. That was a coincidence.


The name of the Turkish ambassador in Paris was Cevdet Dulger. Cevdet Bey was chief ambassador in Paris between 1939-1942. With his organisation, the Turkish students in Paris were sent to Istanbul by train in groups of ten without encountering any difficulties. We had a good relationship with the ambassador. In the list presented to the Germans he wrote my name as Harun instead of Aron. When I was being sent back to Turkey, he put a letter in my hand and cautioned me “you will bring it to Ankara”. He did not trust others.  On my return, I delivered it to Ankara, I did not learn the content. Both he and our Grand Ambassador Behic Erkin made history as symbols of humanity. [Detailed information about our diplomats can be obtained at www.muze500.com]. The Turkish students in Paris were being sent to Turkey in groups of ten according to the agreements that took place. After Paris we stayed in Switzerland for a month. Because we suffered so much on the roads, they let us stay in the best hotel in Geneva for free. The government paid the cost of the hotels and trains, everything. Two among us became ministers later on. In the meantime, there were Mehmet Ali Aybar and Cahit Sitki Taranci. Cahit Sitki became a poet, Mehmet Ali Aybar later formed a party, The Party of Workers. 

After the War


When I returned to Istanbul, I attended Fine Arts Academy and got my diploma for masters in architecture in 1942. In 1945 I studied Byzantology in the Archeology Ph.d department of Istanbul Literature Faculty. Because Lutfi Kirdar convinced me that it was absolutely necessary to do this doctorate to devise the Istanbul Development and Building Plan, I completed this doctorate when I was at the start of the Development Plan.
 

Ataturk had invited Henri Prost in 1934. He was planning the routes around Paris then, he had sent a message that he could not come before he finished. In the meantime professors like Lambert, Agache etc. came to Istanbul, and volunteered to do the Development Plan without payment. They prepared drawings but none of them were approved. Because everyone knew that Ataturk was waiting for Prost. Prost came to Istanbul in 1936 when he finished his job in Paris. But I have to confess that when Prost and I later took on the job, we took advantage of these people’s ideas.


Let me explain why Ataturk insisted on Prost. Prost planned and established countless cities, he was responsible for the development of close to thirty cities in North Africa. Generally in the cities he built, he would leave the old one and establish a new one very close by. Convenient for them and convenient for their new life style. He founded Rabat for example, from the ground up... Rabat now is the capital of Morocco. He stayed there for about 12 years, in Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia. He developed Algeria’s main large port. He conveyed a  very interesting experience to me when he was telling me about his life in Rabat. The king makes a request to him, “I am getting older, you made the project of Rabat, if you could only do the buildings of the center plaza” and so on, because he was designing the projects, he was both drawing the buildings and doing the application. “I want to see the buildings you drew for the official buildings at the center plaza” and so on.. And they decided, he draws the projects for the buildings and the facades in detail, they build the facades, but it is empty in the back. In this way a beautiful plaza is shaped and the king gets his wish. The back parts were filled later.


The characteristic of Prost is that he has previously worked in Muslim countries, that is to say in important countries like Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia and that he has accomplished a city plan in accordance with the history and traditions of these countries. Ataturk chose him among many world-famous city planners for this reason. Prost was expressing that the mosques represented the city’s silhouette and was preparing the whole plan with this fact in mind. When the Botanical Institute below Suleymaniye camii (mosque) was 5 stories, he cut off the top three floors. He passed a law for this. According to this law you could expropriate not only lands but also stories. He put a limit on three stories and 4.50 ms at the 40th elevation for buildings inside the city walls. In this way he saved Istanbul’s silhouette.


When I returned to Istanbul, the first thing I did was go to the home of Henri Prost to thank him for the kindness he showed me in Paris. He expressed that he followed my work closely and that he was happy with my accomplishments and when he asked “Would you work with me?”, you can imagine my delight. Immediately, we started working on Yalova Development Plan. Bursa plan followed this. We were working in the office of Prost who could not return to Paris because of the war and because France was under occupation. One day he asked me: “I met with the mayor and head of the municipality of Istanbul. I talked about you with praise and suggested that you work with me in the position of Istanbul Municipality City Consultant. He accepted. What would you say? I said “I work with you anyways, and this is a big compliment and honor for me." I started working officially on the Istanbul Development Plan with Prost with great pleasure. I worked with Prost for 16 years this way. In the meantime the Office of Technical Development was established in the Municipality and I obtained the honor of becoming the first city planner of Turkey. Everyone who worked in the office were architects and I was the only city planning expert. When the contract of Prost expired in 1952,  the agreement was not renewed with the difference of one vote by the Istanbul Municipality Council that was formed by the newly elected Democracy Party. I was assigned as the Head Consultant for the Development Plan Bureau instead of Henri Prost with the suggestion of the mayor and head of the municipality Dr. Lutfu Kirdar 8.


In the development plan for Beyoglu there was no area for greenery. The whole section that started from Taksim through Harbiye, Nisantas, Tesvikiye and all the way to the border of the sea was filled with small, ordinary buildings. It was decided to expropriate this area which was called Park No. 2 on the plan since the time of Lutfi Kirdar and we worked on this for 11-12 years... but at least we acquired a park to breathe in, in the middle of a district like Beyoglu. In the meantime Lutfi Kirdar had left, in his place a new head of municipality who was a doctor,  Fahrettin Kerim Gokay 9 was elected. He was both mayor and head of the municipality like Lutfi Kirdar. He calls me one time and says: ”Mr. Anjel, there is a delegation coming from the U.S. to build a hotel, the undersecretary informed me, we need to provide a space for them." I replied “Tell me when they are coming, I will do the preparations accordingly."


Of course Istanbul is a big city and when something like this is asked without specifying a neighborhood, I prepared a rough draft for a few places. I called them on the phone and said:  here, and there and so on”... One day I receive a call that says “They want it around Nisantas“  At the end of the conversation he says: “They came last year, there is a park that you and Prost built, they want a place in that park”.  I told him: ”Look, we prepared the Development Plan for Istanbul here.  We brought out a green area in a legal way, according to the Development Plan of Istanbul and we struggled hard for this, we managed to accomplish this even though the world was at war for long years. There cannot be a hotel in this green area.  And this is an ordinary hotel.  And this is a place designated for the public. Therefore I cannot give permission for this place." I receive another call: “They came last year and designated the area, they even brought a preliminary project”... “I wish you had told me before. I would not have worked this hard. The result is the same: there cannot be construction on the green area this way” I said. “They are coming tomorrow, please attend the meeting”. Because after Henri Prost left, they had selected me in his place when Lutfu Kirdar was head of the municipality. On account of deciding for this place, and because I worked as the first city planner of Turkey, and the Monuments Committee wasn’t basically established yet, but I was using some of the rights of the Monuments Committee. “I will not say OK for such a place, let’s look for another area, we can definitely find a place in Istanbul. I cannot give permission to put a building in a green area where we worked so hard in the middle of a war.” “Why don’t you think about it tonight, and let me know the result tomorrow... because we will meet them at 2.00 (on a Thursday)” he said. I thought about it all night without sleeping and formed my final decision. He himself had said to me: “Look, I can agree with you as head of the municipality, but I am connected to Ankara since I am mayor and I have to abide by their wishes”.  I said: “I am an expert on city planning, my work is about city planning.  That is my job and in this way I am not connected to anyone.  I cannot permit this”. Following this I brought him a resignation letter the next day. He took and read the letter. I had put this sentence at the very end: “I feel ashamed of working in an institution where personal benefits are preferred” and I signed it. He said to me:  “My professor, you are putting all of us under accusations, at least take this sentence out”.  I said: “Sir, I do not lick the spit I have put out” and I opened the door and left. But for 6 months he sent me my monthly paycheck. And I returned it on the same day as soon as it was sent. I had cut off my connections with the municipality completely... he still did not want to let go of me. 6 months later, the Democratic Party was established then, and there was also the CHP (Republic of People’s Party)... A young member from CHP gives a petition “Even though city planning expert Aron Anjel has given his resignation 6 months ago, why did you not accept this signature (resignation) until now” and he said at the meeting, the assembly met once every 3 months, “I am not aware of this”. In the meantime the father of Tansu Ciller 10  was in charge of the development division and was aware of all of this. He was a member of CHP (Republic of People Party) but he had crossed over to DP (Democratic Party). He got up and said: “Honorable leader, his open signature(resignation) is on your desk, on top of your desk pad”. He said “Go, get it”. Necati Ciller got up, took it and brought it right away and in this way it was signed, accepted. My involvement had been cut off long before anyways.


After I left, in 1953, I established the Bureau of City-Planning, Architecture and Construction in our apartment in Tunel Nergis sokak (street). I moved my office to Istiklal Caddesi (street) in 1959. In the meantime I bought the land on top of the three stories in Ihlamur Palas apartment which was on Sakayik Sokak (street), next to my previous residence Cimenzar apartment, that is to say I bought the rights to expand on the existing construction according to the new laws of the land, and I added three stories and in 1975 moved my office to the very top floor. In 1992, I arranged the balcony of the top floor and settled in my office overlooking the Bosphorus. I currently continue there.


After Prost left, we corresponded once almost every week, every fortnight. I would tell him about everything happening in Istanbul. He related to me every important thing that was happening in Paris. At one time he wrote: “You have not come to Paris for a long time. We would be so happy with your visit to Paris”. In the meantime, quite coincidentally my niece Marie Therese who was studying medicine in Paris was in Istanbul and she was returning. I had not seen my older sister for a long time. I decided to go to Paris both to see my older sister and to meet with the professor. It was the year 1957. It is one of my memories. Prost was then president of the Grand Monuments Council in France. The second day we were in Paris he invited me to a meeting of the council. There was an important issue on the itinerary of the meeting. A new building project that was proposed by an 8-member architecture group at the fantastic gardens of the terrific Unesco building and it was an honor for me to be invited to such an important meeting. When the meeting started in the large living room of Unesco, on one side where the 9 members of the council and the president Henri Prost, on the other a large scale model of the project and the architects that were proposing it. The moderator first gave the right to talk to the architects. And they explained why there was the need for such a building with great conviction. We returned to the livingroom after going out to the garden and investigating on the spot, to decide. After councilmembers stated their views one by one, the moderator gave the forum to president Prost. Prost gave a short answer: “I will let my esteemed colleague Aron Anjel take the stand”. I lived the shock of finding myself intervening unexpectedly in a high-level meeting where I had attended as a guest, but I gathered my senses and said: “In this gorgeous garden, no matter how beautiful this terrific building, it still would not be appropriate” and I stated my opinion with these words: “Si cette batisse existait je l’aurai detruite” (If this building existed, I would have demolished it). This was Prost’s answer: “Je suis tout a fait d’accord avec l’idée de Mr Anjel” (I am completely in accordance with Mr. Anjel’s idea) and the project was rejected.


Another memory. In the time of Adnan Menderes 11, a board of architects was established to start new projects among the projects done by Prost. But there wasn’t a single city-planner among them. As a result, Adnan Menderes, meeting with the Development director of the time, decided to invite Prost for a month to get some ideas, for the fundamental issues concerning city-planning  that were being undertaken in Istanbul. And inviting me, they said: “If you could get Prost to accept this invitation, we would be very happy”. In this way I got to meet Adnan Menderes too.  Because we were continually corresponding with Prost, I mentioned this invitation, he did not offend me, he accepted. When Prost came to Istanbul, he had consultations with Adnan Menderes about both Ankara and Bursa and Istanbul over city-planning and in this way delivered his ideas to Adnan Menderes with a report. Now here I have a memory. I had contacts with Adnan Menderes while coming from Ankara to Istanbul a few times by phone during this time. One day when we were passing in front of the Palace of Municipality in Sarachanebasi, I showed the palace and stopped the car. Next to Fatih camii(mosque), on one side the Palace of Municipality, on the other the mosque, I said while showing them: “This Palace of Municipality that you see has been constructed on about 8 floors including two basement floors and according to the decisions taken concerning buildings inside city walls, when buildings over elevations of 40 are not permitted to have more than three stories, this building has been constructed with three more floors. This characteristic affects both Fatih Camii and Sehzadebasi Camii in terms of silhouette”. He paused, thought, took my hand in both of his, and said “Mr. Anjel, I promise you, this is a new construction, in 2-3 years I will have the extra floors demolished... The year was 1959... Two years later we lost him.


In the meantime I attended a lot of conferences, symposiums, lectures, I received diplomas and declarations. For example this is what is written on this declaration: “Presented to the honorable Aron Anjel at the 22nd conference celebrating 100 years of city planning on this world city-planning day, for workshop participation, session leadership, debater and his valuable contributions with our thanks. TMMO City-Planning Room Nov. 5-7, 1998 DSI Conference Room Ankara”. They had invited me to this conference. A lady arrives at noon, I later learn that she is the head of the City-Planning Department of the ministry. She says: “The ministry has an exhibition, we want to show this exhibition to you”.  “I am here as the head of a department, everyone is asking questions, I cannot leave” I said. She replied: “We learned that you do not eat lunch, that is why we will take you and show you the exhibition”.  ‘If it is at lunchtime, with pleasure”. That lady was the head of the Development and Planning Department.  We left, and went there. She had an assistant, another lady. We walked around. I saw that they took me to a big project, an older project.  “What do you think of this?” I looked, “Not bad, it is pretty close to my ideas, because I can see that that there are separated arrangements everywhere, greenery and so on...” I said. They took me towards the end of the project... that is why they have taken me there... I looked: Drawn by Aron Anjel...


In reality Bagdat Caddesi (street) in Kadikoy was 10,5 ms. I wanted the new buildings to be constructed to be 10 ms back from the road on both the left and right sides. We took this 10 ms, added it to the road and it became a 30m wide road on the Bagdat caddesi of today... The year is around 1949-50. It is the period before the Democratic Party. Then you see, where ever you look, it is greenery. This is what I say: A city without greenery is a sick city. I give examples in  my speeches. I devised a plan where I envisioned all the area between Haydarpasa and  Bostanci as a separated arrangement expect for the existing arrangement and it has been applied in exactly the same way till today. But I regret to tell you this: generally when every building needs to be pulled back 3, 4 or 5 ms depending on the borders of the neighboring buildings, you can see that on the application these distances are 1, sometimes 1.5 ms less. Bagdat Caddesi is also part of this plan. Other than this, in general, the plan for regulating the city’s development consists of three parts: One of them is the historical peninsula encompassing the cities of Eminonu and Fatih, meaning inside city walls. The second part: The area encompassing the cities of Beyoglu, Sisli, Besiktas, and Sariyer. The third one is on the other side, the last area encompassing from Üskudar to Beykoz, from Kadikoy to Kartal and the Princess IslandsNow, among these, the famous one, the one you think about first when you say Prost is Talimhane, even if it isn’t only Talimhane, Taksim Inonu12 Gezisi, the location of the old barracks, which became a stadium later on, Gumussuyu caddesi (street), the arrangements of Harbiye, Osmanbey and Macka, Sishane Yokusu (hill), Ataturk Bulvari (boulevard), the arrangements of the Eminonu, Aksaray and  Beyazit plazas, are all things we have planned. Some of these were planned and executed, some of them unfortunately stayed in the project phase, they were not approved of. 


For example, there are pictures and plans where you see all the details of a subway in 1943, the proposal to place Istiklal caddesi (street) one street behind, crossing the Bosphorus with an underground tunnel, the proposal to turn the shore road between Eminonu and Yesilkoy into a pedestrian-only green corridor, the houses of Levent are all proposals that were planned but that stayed on paper. I did Yesilyurt. Bagdat Caddesi.. but two-story buildings, because I dug and dug underneath. At 12,5 m I hit water. What it was, there is a big lake underground there. And it is sweet water, exceptionally sweet. I have a villa there. The laundry you do with that water is the best laundry. It can even be drinkable... Now all this plumbing and so on has been placed, all of them became septic tanks. It was permitted to build basements without keeping this underground lake in consideration in Yesilyurt. A second basement was built underneath, the foundation was 5 ms away from the water. In addition, other than the ground floor, four stories, and in some places five stories were permitted. During the last earthquake (Aug. 17th, 1999 Kocaeli earthquake) most of the buildings were damaged. It is imperative to take up this matter urgently with the underground lake and earthquake factors in mind, and to specify the number of floors.
 

I did my military service for three years between June 1st 1945 and May 30th 1948. Six months was in Akhisar [a town in Anatolia], six months in Iskenderun  [A city close to the Syrian border on the Mediterranean coast in Turkey. Previous name Alexandrette], one year in Ankara at the Defense Ministry, and one year was spent in Istanbul.


The war that the French declared in 1939, and the British right following them against Hitler, wasn’t an ordinary war. It’s name says it all, it is called World War II. It was a matter of an instant for us to enter the war. Consequently we had to be on edge constantly. Our population wasn’t that much. They started calling some of the ones who did their military service in the 1940’s as reserves. And considering every possible outcome, military service was extended to three years. At that time, all non-Muslims, except medical doctors were enrolled as soldiers into the army. I was also taken as soldier despite so many diplomas. They put me in the Building Department in the General Staff. I was in civilian clothes at work to avoid the contrast with officers of higher rank.  A few months before my military service ended, the permission for non-Muslims who graduated university to become officers was put into effect. I gave a petition to the Pasha that I was assigned to in the General Staff to be able to use this right. He rejected my petition saying, you are fine here, your military service ends in a few months anyways. After that I worked under General Nuri Yamut Pasha in Istanbul, in the 1st Military Headquarters. In this way I was in every barrack in Istanbul.
 

I speak and write in French, English, Spanish and Greek in addition to Turkish.


I am a member of T.M.M.O (Chamber of Turkish Architects and Engineers), City-Planning Office, the Turkish-French Cultural Organisation and Italian Culture Organisation. I try and share my knowledge and experiences with others by the Institut Francais des Etudes Anatoliennes (The French Institute of Anatolian Studies), Observatoire Urbain d’Istanbul(The Urban Observatory of Istanbul), the Organisation for Preservation of Historical Turkish houses where I am a member and by the conferences I give in various places and by the discussion groups I attend, by my articles titled  L’Empire Ottoman (The Ottoman Empire), La République Turque et La France (The Turkish Republic and France), and the Italian Architects in Istanbul in the 19th and 20th Centuries.


In the Development Plan that we prepared with Henri Prost I had prepared the first project for the Sports and Exhibition Palace in Macka Parki that was Park no. 1 in the plan. In this building that was named Lutfi Kirdar, many years later when we organised a big exhibition with his son Guner Kirdar, more than a thousand guests attended including past mayors and heads of municipality. I took the stand with Guner Bey’s insistance and gave a speech lasting over an hour, talking about all the projects and applications we worked on livening up the exhibition and finished up with these words:  “Henri Prost, the world-famous French city-planner who was invited to Istanbul by Ataturk to prepare the development plan for Istanbul, the honorable acting mayor and head of municipality Lutfi Kirdar and myself, worked hand in hand for twelve years to turn Istanbul into a paradise. Afterwards, the leaders of Istanbul, whether it be the Mayor or the Head of the Municipality, together, turned this beautiful, unique city into  hell. The meeting ended with the applause that lasted for minutes. No sound came out of the mayors or heads of municipality from the past that were present in the room.


I was invited to a conference last month. 7 professors. They all talked for 3 hours and then the chairman of the conference, Professor Erder, asked me if I wanted to speak after the coffee break, Of course, I said. As you know, at this stage, a girl and a boy student walk amongst the audience with a microphone in hand to extend it to people who want to speak. I, on the other hand, was invited by the professor to the podium where he was sitting. I spoke for exactly 40 minutes. But during this time, this is how I spoke: “I would like to apologize, what I am going to say are my ideas that might seem contrary to Istanbul or the University. But I cannot refrain from telling them. City-planning is a law, without law you cannot have a Development Plan. The Development Plan of the city is like the constitution of a government. Laws follow up. Zoning comes after the development plan. Every zone is a law. You specify industrial areas, residential areas, commercial areas etc. You do not allow activity outside of these borders. It is forbidden to incorporate components of another area in a zone. First you determine what each zone is going to be appropriated for, that is to say you determine the identity of the zone. The plan is drawn up according to these facts. Before anything it is imperative to do the zoning with the development plan, that is how it is done in the United States, in France or Japan. Highrises in Istanbul? When you enter Istanbul that has existed for 2500 years, there is Gulhane Park on one side and the palace... and on the other side Haydarpasha is being used as an ordinary port, the cranes have lined up their mouths like wild animals... you cannot enter Istanbul like this. Consequently this is my point of view... Before anything Istanbul’s Development Plan has to be redone. In this plan you have to give an identity to Haydarpasha. Afterwards, depending on the identity, you can have as many project proposals as you wish. In one word, you cannot just make haphazard building plans without a development plan. I reiterate: Can you pass laws without a constitution? You have to study law first in universities for city-planning."


I was honored by many plaques because of my professional activities. For example, in 1971 I was given “30th year in the professional world” by the Turkish Architects Organisation, in 1992 “50th year in the profession” by the Chamber of Architects. In 1999 I was honored by a Gratitude Plaque from the Fatih Rotary club, in 2002 a thank you plaque from the Chamber of City-Planners thanking me “for my contributions to the development of the chamber and the formation of a professional group in city-planning, theoretical and practical operations in city and town-formations”. Among the many plaques and awards I received, I also have a title of privilege from the Chamber of Spanish Architects.
 

I have been trying to be useful to the community of which I am a part for long years, as a member of the Neve Shalom Synagogue 13 Foundation and Turkish Grand Rabbinate Law and Development Commission, as long as my health permits, I intend to keep working. I was honored in April of 1995 by the Board of Directors of Neve Shalom Foundation with a thank you and honor plaque.


I have served as the technical consultant of Neve Shalom Foundation Board of Directors from 1952 to 1992 voluntarily. I have overseen the restoration of all of the synagogues in Istanbul including the Ashkenazi and the Italian synagogues.  At the beginning of 1986, it was decided to renovate Neve Shalom Synagogue. During months-long construction, the whole room was renovated including the walls, decorations, the columns, the marbles of the bimah and the doors, the dome, windows, air conditioning and heating. The flooring of the main sanctuary was covered completely with marble.  The only thing left was the placement of the seating rows. It was a Friday and the next day, Saturday was the opening. I came for a last check-up and saw that the marbles that replaced the mosaic flooring were not mopped, they were full of stains. The opening ceremony could not take place in this situation. I called the Grand Rabbinate and the Board of Directors of Neve Shalom and I told them it was not possible to do the opening and proposed postponing it to a week later. It was accepted. I made the people who were inside the synagogue aware of the situation. But the next day, Saturday, even though the synagogue was closed, a group of close to twenty people including some tourists who entered without permission was formed. In the meantime, two foreign terrorists, unaware that the opening was postponed, entered the building and murdered the daveners spraying them with guns and exploding bombs.  Thank G-d the opening ceremony was postponed. This was a holy coincidence, but despite that, unfortunately we lost twenty-three of our co-religionists 14.


As far as the funeral was concerned; Neve Shalom was in ruins. The ribs of the terrorist were stuck to the dome. The iron inside the columns was out in the open. The surrounding area around the bimah and the room adjacent to it that belonged to the rabbis was completely burned down. Part of the balcony on the mezzanine that belonged to women had collapsed. While the building was in this state, the Board of Directors, city and municipality officials, and our Grand Rabbi David Asseo gathered to plan the funeral of the dead in the directors’ buildinging. Since the internment was going to be at the Ashkenazi cemetery, it was thought that the religious ceremony should take place there too. I took the stand and said that it would be more appropriate to hold this ceremony in the Neve Shalom Synagogue. I asked permission to investigate the final condition of the synagogue so we could come to a decision. I had investigated the place the day before. But I thought it was appropriate to look it over again to come to a final decision. I investigated the surroundings again and without any hesitation, I told them that I would take all the necessary precautions to be able to hold the funeral ceremony in Neve Shalom in two days. It was agreed upon. And I can proudly state that to hold such a ceremony at the place of the incident versus holding it in the cemetery was a tremendous example of a representation.


Let me also add this, at the entrance to the Ashkenazi cemetery, the right row from the entrance was starting to be allotted to Sephardic Jews gradually. The Ashkenazim appropriated the left side for themselves, because their population is low in numbers, the entrance to the cemetery was empty then. As you can see today, our veterans are interned there according to a project that I hastily drew.


I can say this with one word: G-d has protected us at the first and second bombings of Neve Shalom synagogue and the bombing of the Sisli synagogue 15-16].


After the first bombing of Neve Shalom, the construction and the iron we used to renovate the front doors were so strong that the effect of the second bomb was defused at the entrance. At the Sisli synagogue, as you know, the main synagogue and the entrance open up to the upper road. The building, of which I drew the project and oversaw construction, faces a second street on the lower side. There was davening in the main synagogue at the time of the bombing. Thank G-d, the terrorists were not aware of this arrangement. The building I built is basically the one that is appropriated for cultural meetings. The main rooms are not used for praying except for important holidays. Consequently, only the synagogue portion is used on Saturdays for davening. In this way, there was no loss of life inside.


No one can deny that a holy power has always protected us from the unbelievable dangers that we have encountered. Yes, so many governments, so many empires have turned to ashes, but we managed to stay standing.
Let’s come to the Wealth Tax affair 17. They imposed a tax on my father. The prime minister Sukru Saracoglu was my father’s student. My father went all the way to Ankara and met with him. Saracoglu said “my teacher, my teacher” but did not provide any help. Whereas my father was a professor of three languages. Even though he did not have a great wealth, they came to take our furniture. Before they took them, they had stored all our belongings, including a gramophone, in a room with a fireplace that looked to the front in the flat that we lived. My sister was sick and wanted to listen to music. I would go out on the ledge, where there were approximately two or three steps to the place where the gramophone was, move while holding on tight and we would use the gramophone. You cannot forget these things. The tax was gradually paid off, I do not remember how many liras it was, I had just returned from Paris in 1942. They imposed a tax on my spouse’s family too. He was a merchant of electrical installation, they took quite an amount of merchandise in place of money.


I welcomed the formation of the Israeli nation ecstatically. I, for one thing, am very attached to history from a historical point of view. So much that when I was in highschool there were the last world history exams. The history teacher liked me so much that look what happened. I, for one had memorized the books in such a manner that when I was talking about them, in my mind I was turning the pages... and my teacher when he was teasing about me to others, that is how he described me. I took the baccalaureate test in Galatasaray. I had an oral test rather than a written one for history. Our teacher was not in the panel that day. They awarded me 4.5 instead of 5. The next day my teacher turned everything upside down, “he is my best student, the one who knows history best. How dare you give him a 4.5”, he said and changed my grade to 5. Coincidentally I valued history a lot in my lifetime. After that, as you know, I studied archeology, Byzantology. I say it everywhere, city-planning is not only about the statistical survey of the stuff we see on top of the earth, no one should do a project without knowing what is under the ground especially in historical cities. I have a great example in my hand now. In Israel, a device has been invented where it can take the photographs of things 30-40 ms under the ground. A very very helpful and interesting phenomenon.
 

We met with my wife Eleni Langada, we called her Milena, in 1945, in Arnavutkoy [A district on the shores of Rumeli by the Bosphorus] at a gathering of friends. She had studied in Sainte Pulchérie’de [French all-girl junior high founded by the Filles de la Charité nuns in 1846. Today it has been converted to a coeducational high school] which was in Taksim. She was interested in the French book I held in my hand, our friendship that started on this pretext developed and we were married on February 3rd, 1950 at the Beyoglu Evlendirme Dairesi(Public Wedding Office). Our wedding witnesses were Prof. Henri Prost and the famous attorney Resat Saffet Atabinen who was a graduate of the Paris Sorbonne University, and the head clerk at the Lausanne agreements. All of my colleagues at the municipality of Istanbul where I worked honored our civil marriage with their presence. At the time the mayor and head of municipality was Dr Lutfi Kirdar.


My wife, being of Greek descent, was born on May 24th, 1924 in Bebek [A neighborhood on the shores of Rumeli on the Bosphorus]. Her father who was a merchant of electrical installation, was named Nikola, her mother Aleksandra, and she was the only child of the family since her sibling Francois had died at a very young age. She lived in Arnavutkoy, in Beyoglu and Nisantasi. I lost my wife, who had been involved in the leadership and public matters of the community, suddenly on April 23rd 2006. She had gone to Taksiyarhis church on Sunday morning for Easter service. We had decided to meet at lunch time, after the service to go eat together. An unexpected telephone call delivered the sad news. It seems she felt bad in the church, they sat her down on a chair and called a doctor, but she left for eternity before the doctor could make it. We said our final goodbyes to her on April 26th, Wednesday after the religious services in the same church. You can appreciate how hard and difficult it is for me to lose my life partner with whom I spent more than a half century in a happy partnership under these conditions. But I think this is how it always happens in our family, the family members, if I may use the expression, die “while still alive”.


There was no reaction from our families to our belonging to different religions. On my side even, while I was still hesitating whether to get married or not, how strange was it that it was Tante Eugenie who encouraged me. She said “This girl loves you, she is a good girl” and directed me towards taking a decision and within two weeks it was done and finished.  Everyone continued with their religion and their beliefs. All three of our children are married to Muslims. We did not have any problems since we embraced all religions. I hope no one is offended but what is important in this world are feelings and humanity. G-d is a force who oversees all the planets and stars in the universe, the movements of all creatures. But the result is that, it is a formidable force whose origins are not known... That is what I believe, it is a force we do not know, we cannot know... There was such an atmosphere, I will talk about it at a conference. As a result of a big coincidence we lived these 3 religions together and still do. Marrying someone from another religion is only possible with a strong love... it is not a necessity or occupation, it can only be done with love. What did this love accomplish? At the time this life starts, and I have lost one member, that is to say I have lost my wife, I felt the same thing... We celebrated all the holidays as a family together and we celebrated without any difference. Whatever holiday comes upon us, we would gather right away and we still do. We made all three of our beliefs the possession of our family.
I wish from G-d that our celebrating these three religions all together with conviction serves as an example.
 

I have three children, one boy and two girls.


My older daughter Ester Ethel was born on October 26th, 1950 in Beyoglu. She finished her education in Sisli Terakki lisesi (highschool) and Notre Dame de Sion and married Yayla Hepari who was both a musician and civil engineer. Her son Uzay who was a famous musician died in a motorcycle accident at a very young age. When Uzay died, his wife was pregnant. My great-grandson who was born five months after the accident finished fifth grade in elementary school this year and moved on to sixth grade. He is inclined towards music like his dad, takes piano lessons and attends the conservatory. In winter he lives in Nisantasi, and in summer in Bozcaada [on the Aegean sea, formerly known as Tenedos island].


My second daughter Brigitte was born on January 10th, 1956 in Beyoglu. After finishing Sisli Terakki Lisesi (high school), she graduated from the Interior Architectural Department of  Mimar Sinan University. She works at the workplace they started with her husband Engin Yaman who  is an architect as well as teaching interior decorating for long years. They live in Nisantasi in winter and in Buyukada (largest and fourth island on the Princess islands). Their son Cem also graduated from Mimar Sinan University. He left to serve his national service for twelve months while preparing for a masters in architecture. He prepared 24 projects during this time, and complete with a declaration of thanks from the army. He is planning on completing his masters in Architecture.


My son Albert Fransua Simon Nejat was born on April 17th, 1959 in Nisantasi. His real name is Albert which is my father’s name. The names of my uncle Simantov who died a week before his birth and the name of my wife’s younger brother Francois who died at a very young age have been added. There is no reason for Nejat. He finished Sisli Terakki Lisesi and graduated from Istanbul Technical University, Electrical Engineering Department. He is carrying out his profession in the office he founded named Bati Muhendislik(Western Engineering). His wife Tuna Alp is a graduate of Bosphorus University18. They met while working at Koc Bank and currently she organizes technical seminars about Bank Services and Management in various cities around the nation. They live in Nisantasi in winter and in Buyukada in summer, and they have a son who was born on January 18th, 1995. On his identification card the name is Roni Alp Anjel. He took the names Alp which is his mother’s father’s name and Aron, meaning Roni that is his father’s father’s name. Currently he moved on to sixth grade in elementary school.
 

I have been trying to be useful to the community of which I am a part for long years, as a member of the Neve Shalom Synagogue Foundation and Turkish Grand Rabbinate Law and Development Commission, as long as my health permits, I intend to keep working and sharing my knowledge and my experiences with anyone willing to listen to me. 
 

Glossary


1 Sehremini: in 1854, the municipality duties of Istanbul were transferred from the kadhis to the newly formed Sehremaneti. Sehremini is the person in charge of this organization that provides the security and the clean-up of the city, in a way, it is equivalent to the mayor’s job of today (1868-1958).

2 Uzay Hepari

was born in 1968. He graduated from Saint Benoit high school and enrolled in the Technical University of Istanbul. He continued in the conservatory and became a well-known and loved piano player, he worked on musical projects together with Sezen Aksu. He shone in the only movie he directed “Gece, Melek ve Bizim Cocuklar” (The Night, The Anjel and Our Children). He married Zeynep Tunuslu in 1993 and had a son named Kanat. 6 months after getting married, he was fatally injured while he was riding on his motorcycle as a result of a car crash on May 20th, 1994, was in a coma for 11 days in Yesilkoy International Hospital and died on May 31st, 1994. The prime minister today, Recep Tayyip Erdogan who was the mayor of the city of Istanbul then, had come to the hospital to visit him. His funeral was attended by thousands of his fans

3 Galatasaray Lycée

The school that was founded by Sultan II. Bayezid in 1481. For the first time in Turkey, it started education in Turkish and French in the western concept at the highschool level on Sept. 1st, 1868 under the name Galatasaray Mekteb-i Sultanisi (Lycée Impériale). In 1877 the name was changed to Darulfunun-u Sultani, and after the republic was changed again to Galatasaray Lisesi (Galatasaray high school), and the school continues in the education process successfully.

4    Ataturk, Mustafa Kemal (1881-1938)

Great Turkish statesman, the founder of modern Turkey. Mustafa Kemal was born in Salonika; he adapted the name Ataturk (father of the Turks) when he introduced surnames in Turkey. He joined the liberal Young Turk movement, aiming at turning the Ottoman Empire into a modern Turkish nation state and also participated in the Young Turk Revolt (1908). He fought in the Second Balkan War (1913) and World War I. After the Ottoman capitulation to the Entente, Mustafa Kemal Pasha organized the Turkish Nationalist Party (1919) and set up a new government in Ankara to rival Sultan Mohammed VI, who had been forced to sign the treaty of Sevres (1920), according to which Turkey would loose the Arab and Kurdish provinces, Armenia, and the whole of European Turkey with Istanbul and the Aegean littoral to Greece. He was able to regain much of the lost provinces and expelled the Greeks from Anatolia. He abolished the Sultanate and attained international recognition for the Turkish Republic at the Lausanne Treaty (1923). Under his presidency Turkey became a constitutional state (1924), universal male suffrage was introduced, state and church were divided and he also introduced the Latin script.


5 The Jewish Lycée: this school was founded in 1914 by Dr Markus as a primary school in Istanbul Yemenici sokak (street), in 1915 it was converted by the Istanbul B’nai Brith lodge and the efforts of Jozef Niego and Dr Markus into a highschool named Midrasa Yavne. It moved in sequence to Ali Hoca Sokak (Professor Ali street), Drogmanat (Tercuman) Sokak (Translator street), Kumbaraci Yokusu (Piggybank Hill) and Sishane Mektep Sokak (Shishane School street) –where the German highschool named Goldsmith was previously located- and later took on the name Ozel Beyoglu Musevi Lisesi (The Private Beyoglu Jewish High school) and in 1994 moved to Ulus, its name was changed to Ozel Ulus Musevi Lisesi (The Private Ulus Jewish High school) in 1998.

6   Sultan Abdulhamid II (1842-1918)

Conservative ruler (1876-1909) of the late 19th century, saving the Empire, once more, from collapse. He accepted the First Ottoman Constitution in 1876 but suspended it in 1878 and introduced authoritarian rule after the Berlin Congress when - due to European Great Power interference - many of his European possessions were lost to the newly independent Balkan states (Serbia, Greece, Romania and Bulgaria). After losing Tunesia to the French (1881) and Egypt to the British (1882), he turned towards Germany as an ally and signed a concession for the construction of the Istanbul-Baghdad railway (1899). During his reign the University of Istanbul was established (1900) and a nation-wide network of elementary, secondary and military schools was created. The Empire went through immense modernization: a railway and telegraph system was developed and new industries were created. Despite the continuous effort of the Zionists he wouldn’t allow Jewish settlements in the Holy Land, neither would he give it to the British. Sultan Abdulhamid II was abdicated by the Young Turk Revolution in 1909 reestablishing the Constitution and expelling him to Salonika.

7 Henri Prost

(1874-1959). A French architect and city-planner. Prost who came to Istanbul in 1936 was preparing Istanbul’s development plan in 1937. His development plan and the principles he proposed were published in 1938 by the mayor’s office of Istanbul under the heading “Istanbul ve Beyoglu Cihetleri Nazim Planini izah eden Rapor”(The Report Explaining the Development Plan of Istanbul and Beyoglu Quarters). The plan was applied till 1950, afterwards it was continually changed and forgotten about.

8 Dr

Lutfi Kirdar: was born in Kerkuk in 1887. Medical doctor. Became mayor and head of municipality for Istanbul in 1938. He was assigned as grand ambassador to Stockholm in 1949 and the same year was elected representative of Manisa from CHP(Republic of People Party) for 1949-1950. Lutfi Kirdar was elected Istanbul representative for DP(Democratic Party) during 1954-57, he died in Istanbul on Febr. 17th, 1961

9 Fahrettin Kerim Gokay

was born in 1900 in Eskisehir. Medical Doctor.  He took on the position of mayor and head of municipality for Istanbul between Oct 24th, 1949 and Nov26th, 1957.  He was grand ambassador for Bern between 1957-1960. He was elected representative for Istanbul in 1961 from YTP(The New Turkey Party), became Minister of Health in 1963. He died in Istanbul on July 22nd, 1987.

10 Tansu Ciller

was born in Istanbul in 1946. Became an Economy Professor in 1983, was elected representative for Istanbul in 1991. Ciller, who was elected Leader for the Right Path Party in 1993  and became Turkey’s first female prime minister. She was prime minister for three terms and foreign affairs minister for one term. At the elections of Nov. 3rd, 2002, she did not garner the minimum necessary votes and removed herself from politics.

11    Menderes, Adnan (1899–1961)

was born in 1899 in Aydin. Was elected representative for Aydin in 1931. In 1945 he resigned from CHP(Republic of People Party) and formed the Democratic Party in 1946 with Refik Koraltan, Fuat Koprulu and Celal Bayar. Came to power with the elections of May 14th, 1950 and continued as prime minister until the revolution of May 27th, 1960. He was declared guilty in the trials at Yassiada courts and was executed by hanging on Sept. 17th, 1961. Turkish prime minister and martyr. He became one of the leaders of the new Democratic Party, the only opposition party in Turkey in 1945, and prime minister after the elections in 1950. He was re-elected in 1954 and 1957 and deposed in 1960 by a military coup, lead by General Cemal Gursel. He was put on trial on the charge of violating the constitution and was executed. (Source: http://www.encyclopedia.com/)


12  Inonu, Ismet (1884-1973): Turkish statesman and politician, the second president of the Turkish Republic. Ismet Inonu played a great role in the victory of the Turkish armies during the Turkish War of Independence. He was also the politician who signed the Lausanne Treaty in 1923, thereby ensuring the territorial integrity of the country as well as the revision of the previous Treaty of Sevres (1920). He also served Turkey as prime minister various times. He was the ‘all-time president’ of the CHP Republican People’s Party. Ismet Inonu was elected president on 11th November 1938, one day after Ataturk’s death. He was successful in keeping Turkey out of World War.


13  Neve Shalom Synagogue: Situated near the Galata Tower, it is the largest synagogue of Istanbul. Although the present building was erected only in 1952, a synagogue bearing the same name had been standing there as early as the 15th century. This synagogue that was built by Architect Elyo Ventura and Architect Bernard Motola in the district of Sishane, on Buyuk Hendek Caddesi(Large Ditch Road), on the upper floor of the old First Coeducational Jewish School  was officially opened on March 25th, 1951 with a magnificent ceremony. As a result of Architect Anjel’s work, the front door of the synagogue was moved from the side street to the front. The synagogue that was attacked by terrorists in 1986 and 2004 twice is currently in use. 


14 1986 Terrorist Attack on the Neve-Shalom Synagogue: In September 1986, Islamist terrorists carried out a terrorist attack with guns and grenades on worshippers in the Neve-Shalom synagogue, killing 23. The Turkish government and people were outraged by the attack. The damage was repaired, except for several bullet holes in a seat-back, left as a reminder.


15 2003 Bombing of the Istanbul Synagogues: On 15th November 2003 two suicide terrorist attacks occurred nearly simultaneously at the Sisli and Neve-Shalom synagogues. The terrorists drove vans loaded with explosives and detonated the bombs in front of the synagogues. It was Saturday morning and the synagogues were full for the services. Due to the strong security measures that had been taken, there were no casualties inside, however, 26 pedestrians on the street were killed; five of them were Jewish. The material loss was also terrible. The terrorists belonged to the Turkish branch of Al Qaida.


16  Sisli Beth-Israel Synagogue: Istanbul synagogue, founded in the 1920s after restoring the premises of the garage of a thread factory. It was rebuilt and extended in 1952.


17  Wealth Tax: Introduced in December 1942 by the Grand National Assembly in a desperate effort to resolve depressed economic conditions caused by wartime mobilization measures against a possible German influx to Turkey via the occupied Greece. It was administered in such a way to bear most heavily on urban merchants, many of who were Christians and Jews. Those who lacked the financial liquidity had to sell everything or declare bankruptcy and even work on government projects in order to pay their debts, in the process losing most or all of their properties. Those unable to pay were subjected to deportation to labor camps until their obligations were paid off.


18 Bogazici University: Successor of Robert College, the old (founded in 1863) and prestigious American school in Istanbul. With the consent of the administration of Robert College it was founded jointly with the Turkish state in 1971. Since then the University has expanded both physically and academically and today it is growing in popularity.

The Ladino Ladies’ Club

Bulgarian filmmakers Georgi Bogdanov and Boris Missirkov produced this award-winning, 26-minute jewel of a documentary film for Centropa. Nine Sephardic women in their 80s and 90s, who had worked as physicians, biochemists, museum curators and opera singers, were meeting every week in the Sofia Jewish community center to sing songs and tell stories—all in Ladino.

Irina Soboleva-Ginsburg

Irina Soboleva-Ginsburg
Kiev
Ukraine
Interviewer: Ella Orlikova
Date of interview: July 2002

We met with Irina Soboleva-Ginsburg at the Hesed in Lvov. She is a nice elderly lady. She took us to her house near the Opera Theater in the central part of Lvov. We went upstairs to the 4th floor and entered her apartment, which is nicely furnished. There are many works by Irina Soboleva-Ginsburg, her daughter and granddaughter on the walls. There are new works in one corner: portraits. She is full of ideas and hopes to find a sponsor to publish her next series of paintings.

My family background

Growing up

During the War

After the War

Glossary  

My family background


My father Benjamin Ginsburg was born in the small town of Rogachev in 1897. This town is located on the bank of the Dnepr River in the Jewish Pale of Settlement 1 in the south of Belarus. The majority of the population was Jewish.

My grandfather, Lazar Ginsburg was born in the 1860s in Rogachev. There was a well-known Ginsburg family in Russia in the 19th and 20th century that had played a significant role in the economy of Russia before the Revolution of 1917, but I don’t know whether my grandfather was related to that family. He was a merchant of Guild I 3. He obtained a permit to live in Moscow and moved there at the beginning of the 20th century. My grandfather was a religious man. He was very conservative and ignored novelties such as telephone and electricity. He observed all Jewish traditions and religious laws. He attended the central synagogue in Moscow and made his contributions there. He always wore a yarmulka and had a thick, neatly combed beard. My grandfather studied at the cheder in Rogachev. He was smart and witty, and could solve the most intricate problems. He was a very honest and decent man. He was a man of his word. My grandfather died in Moscow at the end of 1916. I don’t know what he died of.

His wife, Maria Ginsburg, was born in Rogachev in 1873. She cooked kosher food and had a kitchen maid – a woman from Rogachev. They cleaned their apartment before Sabbath and lit candles. They got challah from the synagogue. My grandmother and grandfather spoke Yiddish. My grandmother Maria wasn’t fanatically religious, but she always obeyed her husband and followed the rules that he had set up. They rented a big apartment in Moscow. They had seven big rooms that were nicely furnished. My grandfather had kerosene lamps, silver candle stands and a huge desk in his study. The desk was covered with a green tablecloth. He kept all his accounting files in it. My grandfather didn’t accept any new developments but he understood the importance of education and gave his two children, my father Benjamin Ginsburg and his sister Bertha, a very good education.

Bertha was born in 1900 and had private teachers, who taught her foreign languages and gave her piano lessons. She was an intelligent woman, raised in luxury. It was hard for her to get adjusted to changes in life. In the 1920s she graduated from the Moscow Polytechnic Institute. Bertha married a Jewish man. They weren’t religious, but they celebrated Jewish holidays out of habit. I didn’t like her husband and tried to avoid communication with him. They had a very talented son, Valery. He became a candidate for technical sciences and later a professor. Bertha didn’t work for a long time. Only when it became necessary did she learn Italian and worked as a translator and interpreter at the Moscow Polytechnic Institute. She specialized in technical translations. Bertha died in Moscow in the 1960s. I have no information about her son.

My father studied at a private Jewish grammar school, where children got general education and studied the basics of Jewish religion, history and traditions. He received a very expensive and good education there. Besides, there were teachers coming home to teach him and Bertha Russian, English, German and French. After grammar school my father graduated from the Institute of Commerce. He was very good at his studies. Then the Revolution of 1917 came. My  father lost all family property and was confused about what to do.

After the Revolution Bertha and her mother stayed in one room of their apartment and my father got another room. The other rooms were given to other tenants. I only saw my grandmother Maria a few times. She was a very nice old woman. She got along well with all the other tenants in this big communal apartment 4. She had a strong Jewish accent. She was very poor after the Revolution, but she took all disastrous events in her life very stoically. My grandmother stayed in Moscow during the war, and Bertha and her family evacuated to Kuibyshev. My grandmother starved to death in 1943. Her neighbors buried her in the Jewish cemetery.

My grandmother on my mother’s side, Enta Antokolskaya, was born to the Antokolsky family in 1872. She was very proud to stem from the Antokolsky family. They emerged at the beginning of the 19th century. There is a town called Antokol near Vilno. Her family’s name originated from this town and the Antokolka River, and her Jewish ancestors got their family name from the names of this area. Some of her Antokolsky relatives received very good education back in the 19th century, and some were craftsmen. One of the most remarkable men was the sculptor Mark Antokolsky [1843-1902]. He created many monuments and always remembered his Jewish roots. My grandmother was his niece. An outstanding Soviet poet, Pavel Antokolsky [1896-1978], was my grandmother’s nephew.

My grandmother came from a poor branch of this family. Her father was a craftsman, a leather specialist, and had nothing but the pride of his famous family name. My grandmother got some basic education at home. She was taught to read and write in Yiddish in order to pray and do the housekeeping. She was very talented and learned Russian, she spoke it with no accent and read many classics. She married a craftsman, Movshe-Girsh Meyer Begam, born in Vilno in 1870, who was working in her father’s shop. I have no information about my grandfather’s family. My grandparents observed Jewish traditions, went to the synagogue and spoke Yiddish in their family. I cannot say how seriously they believed in God, but on the outside they made things look alright.

In 1906 my grandmother’s cousin Antokolsky, a lawyer living in Moscow, invited my grandmother and her family to move to Moscow. He had a residence permit to live in Moscow and could obtain one for them. My grandparents and their family settled down in Losinustrovskoy, in the southwestern part of Moscow. They rented a wooden house. These were not the best conditions, but it was an opportunity to get out of the Pale of Settlement and give their children good education. Living in Moscow changed my grandparents’ way of life. My grandfather put his prayer book, tallit and the other accessories of Jewish religious observance to the bottom of his box and never took them out again. They spoke Russian to each other, their surrounding and their children and learned very soon to speak it without an accent. My grandfather liked reading newspapers and was interested in all the latest developments.

My grandmother was a housewife and very fond of reading. Later, when they moved to the center of Moscow she often went to the theater and movies. My grandmother had many cousins in Moscow. We didn’t socialize much, and I knew very little about them. My grandfather was a fur dresser and ran other various errands. He ran all kinds of errands for Antokolsky, the lawyer who helped them move to Moscow. After the Revolution of 1917 my grandfather became a vendor. He sold toffees. He lost his faith in God under the influence of his life in Moscow as well as scientific and technical progress. He constantly told us that there was no God from a scientific point of view. He left a will to give his body to a dissection room so it could be of ‘use to mankind’. It was an unusual and brave act for his time. My grandfather died of cancer in 1934. Of course, his will was not fulfilled. He was buried in the Jewish cemetery in Moscow, but without a Jewish ritual.

My mother was born in the town of Vilno in 1895. Vilno had a Polish, Lithuanian, Jewish and Russian population. The Jews of the town were craftsmen, tailors, and shoemakers. Jewish streets formed a kind of ghetto. There were small stores and shops on the ground floors of the houses. My mother was the oldest sibling. She had a younger sister – my favorite aunt Maria, born in Vilno in 1897, and a brother, Lev Begam, born in Vilno in 1903. He was a bridge construction engineer. He moved about the country a lot, building bridges on the Volga, Don or Amur Rivers. I hardly knew his family. Maria was an actress in the Jewish and Polish theater for some time. She married a producer – a Jew called Grigory Cherepover. Later he changed his last name to Griper. He worked at the Jewish theater in Kiev for some time. Before the war he had a job with the Moscow cinema studio. I know that a famous Jewish writer Isaac Babel 5 was his friend. They were planning to make a film called The Wondering Stars, based on a book by Sholem Aleichem 6. Babel came to their house to discuss their plans. Some time later, in the 1930s, my aunt was summoned to the KGB office where she was told to report on every word that Babel and Grigory were saying. They told her, ‘Babel visits you. You are a Soviet patriot and you must listen to what they talk about and report to authorities on every word you’ve heard’. My aunt Maria was shocked. There were two officers in the office. One of them went out and then the other whispered to my aunt that she might refuse. When the first one came back she said that she couldn’t do it. She became hysterical and they told her to go.

In 1939 Babel was arrested. Maria’s husband was a talented man, but he began to drink. My aunt divorced him. She graduated from the Institute of Libraries and worked at the Historical Library in Moscow for many years. Her son grew up a selfish man; and my aunt committed suicide at the end of her life. He treated her awfully while she had dedicated her whole life to him. He was a photographer in the newspaper Komsomolskaya Pravda. They got a beautiful apartment in the suburbs of Moscow. I visited aunt Maria several times. She was so happy to see me. Shortly after my last visit her son Alik sent me a telegram, which read, ‘My mother fell asleep like a little bird’. She took soporifics. She was terribly lonely. Alik is in Israel now, and we don’t keep in touch with him.

My mother studied in a Russian private grammar school for girls in Moscow. After finishing it she got a diploma of Teacher of History and Geography. She was a pretty girl and always had a number of admirers. She had her first romance when her family was living in Losinustrovskoye. They had a tenant, a poor student, who fell in love with my mother. He proposed to her, but my mother’s father said, ‘Are you out of your mind? Do you really want to marry this hobo?’ This poor young man happened to be Marc Chagall 7. But then they took different roads. My mother’s family moved to another neighborhood, and Chagall left the country soon afterwards. 40 years later he met my mother in Gorky Street and took her to his shop. They talked for a long time, recalling the time when they were young.

My father met my mother in 1916, when he was very young. They got married in 1919. They didn’t have a wedding. This was the beginning of the Civil War 8, there was a famine in Moscow and a wedding was just out of the question. My parents registered their marriage at the registry department. My mother married my father upon his insistence. They didn’t have a wedding party. It was a hard time and my parents were far from religious. They had a civil ceremony and my grandmother cooked dinner for close relatives. Theirs was a marriage of convenience. He was the son of a millionaire and supposed to be rich. But after the Revolution they lost all their property, and my father was treated with contempt in my mother’s family. My father was always neatly dressed and well educated, but he couldn’t get adjusted to reality. He couldn’t find a job, and he didn’t do anything in the house. Other members of the family called him ‘duffer’.

Growing up

I was born on 2nd November 1920. My mother didn’t love my father and this attitude reflected on me. Two years after I was born my father left us. My grandparents’ patience snapped because of my father’s incapability. My grandmother bought a rooster for chicken broth. My father was told to slaughter it. He ran after the rooster in the whole apartment, but couldn’t catch it. He was told to leave. My father returned to his mother, and my mother remarried soon. Later my mother had a number of admirers. My mother tried quite a few roles in life, but her most suitable one was that of being a pretty woman. She enjoyed plenty of love. My mother’s second husband, Abram Kutner, was a totally different man. He was a Jew from Odessa and once upon a time he was in the gang of Mishka Yaponchik. [Isaac Babel described this gang in his Stories from Odessa, where Yaponchik appeared under the name of Benia Krik.] During the Civil War quite a few members of the gang joined the Red Army. My mother met Abram Kutner in 1923 when he was chief of all military offices in the Central House of the Red Army in Moscow. He had a big belly, always wore his military trousers at home and shaved his head. He believed that he didn’t have to continue his education and had reached everything he wanted in life. While his comrades, Red Army commanders, studied at military colleges and academies, my mother’s husband kept changing positions and jobs.

Their son Juli was born in 1925. My mother adored him. I was a miserable and abandoned child. My grandmother Enta and my aunt Maria loved me. They took care of me. We lived in a big apartment in Miasnitskaya Street in the center of Moscow. There was a dark yard near the house. The poet Aseyev 9, who lived on the 9th floor of our house, described the yard saying, ‘the yard looked like an aquarium with no water in it and some children puttering about at the bottom’. My grandfather and grandmother shared their room with me. Maria lived in another room. My mother and her family lived in this same apartment but it was like they were living in a different one. My father visited me. My father and mother were not on talking terms with each other, but my father had discussions and played chess with my stepfather. Our neighbors called my father a gentleman. He was a true Angloman, very reserved, witty and very well educated. He had polished manners. At that time he had a job as a translator at a scientific institute. He translated scientific articles from scientific journals.

My stepfather didn’t stay long at the same job. Some time later he was transferred to Alma-Ata where he became chief of the Red Army House. My mother and Juli followed him. Later he became director of a Soviet farm somewhere in Middle East. This was at the time when there were anti-Soviet gangs of basmaches in this area. [Basmaches were members of a Muslim anti Soviet movement in Central Asia; the Red Army put an end to this resistance in 1933.] Once they set the house where my stepfather and mother were staying on fire. They escaped. They traveled all over Russia. Lack of education played a wicked joke on my stepfather. He began to get lower positions. He became chief accountant, then accountant and ended up as a logistics manager. My stepfather treated me like his own child, was generous and always tried to give me good food and clothes. He gave presents to Juli and me. He was a kind man, although he used to be a bandit and lacked education.

My mother divorced him because he had many affairs. They lived together ten or twelve years until my mother had another affair. I kept good relationships with Abram Kutner. He married a quiet Jewish woman before the war, and they had a son. He volunteered to the Territorial Army in 1941 when he was over 50. He was wounded and returned home. During hard times he always helped us. I have a note from him in which he wrote, ‘Irina, I’m leaving you some money. This is all I have at the moment. I’ll give you more when I get a chance’. My stepfather died in Moscow in 1976. Even as an old man he worked at a construction company. My mother’s next husband, Vassia, was Ukrainian and had a Ukrainian last name. He was a young actor and 25 years younger than my mother. They had a civil marriage.

We spoke Russian at home. We didn’t observe any Jewish traditions and didn’t celebrate holidays. We didn’t go to the synagogue. We were very poor. We didn’t follow the kashrut. It was impossible to get any kosher food in Moscow at that time. Besides, we couldn’t afford any. There was an expression ‘LCD’ [eat what you get] at that time. My grandmother made delicious Polish borscht. Sometimes my grandmother got a herring. It was too small for our big family. My grandmother cut it into smaller pieces and added whatever else she had in the house. This dish was called forshmak. My grandmother made fish very rarely – it was incredible luxury for us. My father tried to support us, but what he could do was little; he earned very little. Of course, he couldn’t be enthusiastic about the Soviet regime considering that it had destroyed his life, but he was a reserved man and never expressed his attitude. Once in 1929 my father took me to visit his acquaintances. I put on my best shirt and skirt and we went there. When we arrived there I was struck by the grandeur of their dwelling. One of the mistresses of the house came and said to me: ‘Irina, you must feel awkward in you poor outfit. You can borrow one of my daughter Lialia’s dresses.’ I stiffened. They gave me a silk dress adorned with roses. This was the first time I realized that there are rich and poor people.

My aunt Maria was the first to notice that I was good at painting. She took me by the hand and brought me to an art school. I was ten years old, and I was admitted to this school. I made good progress there and soon went to the Art College.

I also studied at the Russian secondary school until 1935. I don’t know whether there were any Jewish schools in Moscow at that time. I remember some Jewish teachers in our school. One of them was Semyon Gurevich, a very ugly man. He noticed that I wrote nice poems. I wrote about Soviet labor and about Lenin. I can still remember one of my patriotic poems: ‘Pishno znamia nad gornami. Silen vzmah. Trah! Vo ves’ duh. Uh! Tut po vsiudu i vsegda slishna muzika truda’ or ‘Spi Ilich v svoey mogile. Mi tebia liubili i stroitelstvo razvili v nashey krasnoy storone’. [Translation: ‘Bright flames over horns. Strong flap. Trach! Full tilt. Ouch! There is music of labor everywhere and always’, or ‘Sleep, Illich, in your grave. We loved you and stated construction in our red country’.] I was four when Lenin died in 1924, but we were raised as his followers at school. At home nobody ever discussed the subject of Soviet leaders.

We were also raised as atheists at school. There was a lovely 17th century church near my school that was pulled down during the construction of a metro station. At Easter we had to stand on the road facing this church shouting, ‘There is no God!’ We found it funny. We were all pioneers, and our teachers and tutors involved us in these kinds of activities. I was shy at school. Once my classmate, an arrogant girl, asked me, ‘Irina, what profession would you like to choose?’ I said, ‘Artist’. And she said, ‘No, artists are different’. My classmates didn’t believe that I would have enough character to become someone. I became a Komsomol 10 member when I entered Art College. But it was just a formal membership – I wasn’t involved in any activities.

I enjoyed studying at the Art College much more than school. I met new friends and we had many common interests. I still lived with my grandmother. My mother and her friend Vassia lived separately. Later Juli, my brother, came to live with us. He went to the same school as I did and studied well.

I met Andrei Sobolev at the Art College. He was born to a family of workers in Kologriv, in Kostroma region, Russia, in 1914. We liked each other, although our friends thought we were very different. There was no love between us and no love affair. We liked one another, but everybody else saw how different we were. His friends used to say, ‘Ira is a nice girl and we have nothing against her, but a dove and a crow are no match’. Andrei told me what they said but he took no notice of it. We saw each other out of boredom sometimes. We met and went to art exhibitions or to the cinema. He took me home and we perhaps kissed a few times, that’s all. We were just friends. In 1939 Andrei was recruited to the army. He had no family in Moscow, and I kept his company before he went to the army. We made no promises. From there he wrote me letters and I wrote back.

During the War

We didn’t discuss political matters or the possibility of war, but everybody felt that the war was close. On 22 June 1941, Molotov 11 spoke about the war on the radio. My mother and her friend Vassia evacuated. I stayed in Moscow. Later in 1942 Vassia left my mother for another woman. In November 1941 Moscow was under the threat of German occupation. People were in panic and tried to leave Moscow at the first opportunity. Aunt Maria obtained a permit from the film studio to evacuate. I remember all of us, aunt Maria, her son Alik, my grandmother and I trying to get into an overcrowded railcar. We had our most valuable things with us such as books and family valuables: gold jewelry, silver tableware, antiques and pictures of famous artists. But there was no room for us and our luggage. The producer Michael Romm was responsible for evacuation. He threw out a few pieces of luggage so that we could fit in. Romm stayed in Moscow. We shared a berth with his wife Elena Kuzmina, an actress. She was a taciturn woman. Within about a month the train reached Ashgabat, the capital of Turkmenistan in Middle Asia [3,500 km from Kiev].

My brother Juli was in the army. He added a couple of years to be recruited to the army. He was in the Territorial Army that was to defend Moscow. My father Benjamin Ginsburg also volunteered to the Territorial Army. He took part in the battles in the vicinity of Rzhev in late autumn. It was cold and muddy, the soldiers were freezing. My father had his nose frostbitten. He was captured by the Germans. We didn’t have any information about our father throughout the war.

There was a Shota Rustaveli Art College in Ashgabat where I could continue my studies. I had some qualification already, and I was offered to teach graphics in this college. I had a bread card for 400 grams of bread. It also occurred to me that I could make my own contribution to the struggle against the fascists by developing the idea of the ‘Windows’ [posters with propaganda verses and pictures issued by artists during the Civil War and displayed in shop windows]. I called my invention The TASS Windows [TASS: Telegraph Agency of the USSR]. I issued 40 windows before other local and evacuated artists joined me in this activity. We were paid for this work. Our posters inspired passersby and people with optimism.

My grandmother, Enta Antokolskaya, lived with Maria and her son Alik in Ashgabat. Alik fell ill with typhoid. My grandmother made every effort to cure him and gave him all her food. My grandmother starved to death and died of pellagra in 1942. We buried her in the cemetery in Ashgabat.

We ate unripe tomatoes. Potatoes were as small as peas, so we didn’t peel them, which was the usual thing at the time. The local population sympathized with those that were in evacuation in the town. They didn’t segregate people according to their nationality. They had never seen Jews before. I believe anti-Semitism arrived there along with the evacuated Russians. Once my mother and I were at the market. She asked me what was necessary to join the Union of Artists. I started explaining and we began this short discussion. Some drunk military commented, ‘Here, these zhydy [kikes] are discussing the ways of joining the Party!’.

All this time I kept writing letters to my friend Andrei Sobolev. He served his mandatory term of two years before the war and then was in the army for another five years. We got closer to each other through our letters. He was eager to become an artist. When he was in the army he was offered to become a professional military, an officer, but he refused. During the war he was a communications specialist. Sometimes he was sitting on a tree and made sketches of the enemy’s disposition.

In 1944 we decided it was time to return to Moscow. Aunt Maria was the first to go. She managed to get her room in our apartment back. She had paid her monthly fee and kept all receipts. My grandmother died, and I didn’t get my room back.

My mother decided to stay in Ashgabat. She had a good job as an editor at the town radio station. My mother had a brilliant grasp of Russian. She also wrote articles that were published at the Aeroflot newspaper. She was about 50 years old and her passionate love affairs were over.

I returned to Moscow and stayed with my aunt Maria for some time when her son Alik served in the army. I entered the Moscow Art Institute in 1944 and got a chance to move to the hostel for art workers. I shared a room with 18 other girls: circus acrobats, singers and artists. There were two tables in the room, where other girls were putting on their lipstick, there were dirty plates on the tables, and I was working. I made linoleum engravings. In winter there was black water between the planks and lots of mosquitoes. Boys came to circus girls through the windows. Singers sang, and ballerinas danced leaning against the beds. The floor was shuttering, but I kept painting. God knows how I managed to study.

One day when I was on a visit at my aunt Maria’s, the door opened and a lean and thin body in a torn overcoat came in. I looked and ran to him exclaiming, ‘Andrei!’ We kissed. He knew my aunt’s address and had come to her hoping to get information about me. This was the only place he knew in Moscow. I was very happy to see him. That same night he suggested that we should live together. We had such a happy life together. I thank God for sending me such a wonderful friend. We got officially married four years later. All this time I lived in the hostel for girls and he lived in the hostel for boys. Andrei entered the Institute for Applied Arts.

After the War

My father returned in the fall of 1945. The salute of victory already thundered when he showed up. It was a great surprise. We didn’t know whether he was alive. He also came to my aunt Maria. There was no other place he could go to. He was dressed in rags, all lice ridden, wearing only one shoe. We burnt all his clothes and got some new ones from our acquaintances. He didn’t have a place to live. Some other people were living in his room. My father told us that he and his comrades, old people that didn’t even have rifles, had been captured by the Germans in the fall of 1941 in the vicinity of Rzhev. He was transferred from one camp to another. He had a very good knowledge of German, and this helped him a little. He was an interpreter for some time and always tried to help people translate things in their favor. He was caught at this and sent to a different camp. He was circumcised, but people didn’t report him to the Germans. He told me that his last camp was an underground facility, where the Germans were developing a secret weapon. He told me the name, but I don’t remember. Apparently the prisoners worked there like slaves. My father told me that the only thing he was afraid of was to see me among the women that were brought to the camp. In 1945 the Germans decided to exterminate all the prisoners and mixed flour with broken glass. They were going to feed all prisoners with the food made from this flour. My father said that he touched this flour with glass. The English armies stopped the train shipping this mixture. The English liberated all prisoners. My father returned to Moscow and lived with his sister Bertha for some time. Later he managed to get his room back and married a woman that he had known since they were young. She was a common Jewish woman. I don’t feel like talking about her. We weren’t friends with her.

My father met Andrei, and I asked him if he liked him. He said, ‘Well, I believe, it’s temporary’. He also thought that we were very different to be together. Our marriage lasted until Andrei died, though. Andrei was a very shy man. When we lived in different hostels he used to pick me up and we went to a canteen to have a meal. We could only afford spring onions for the money we had. We also received soap that we changed for bread. I fell ill with dysentery. Andrei sold his ration of bread to buy me a bottle of kefir. I asked my father to let us live in his room for the time being. I felt very ill and at least needed the comfort of a home. He refused. I thought that it was the influence of his new wife. I went hysterical and had a terrible row with him. I didn’t know for a long time that he was in the Gulag 12.

My father was arrested in 1947. He was accused of being a German spy and sentenced to 20 years of imprisonment. He was sent to wood cutting facilities in the Gulag, but he was so old and worn out that the only work he could do was keeping records. He survived in the camp. He had a number on his arm that was the same as the number of the main character in Alexandr Solzhenitsyn’s 13 novel, One day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich. In the 1960s my father read this novel and was surprised because of the similarities. My father wrote to Solzhenitsyn and Solzhenitsyn visited him in the late 1960s. They spent a few days together recalling the horrors of what they had to go through. Solzhenitsyn told my father that he liked his letter. There was no nagging in his letter. There is a whole paragraph about my father in his book, The Gulag Archipelago. My father spent six years in the Gulag. He returned in 1954. When I found out where he was I sent him parcels and warm clothes.

In my hostel there were actresses of the Jewish theater in the room next-door. Some of them were my friends. They often invited Andrei and me to the theater. We didn’t understand Yiddish, but we attended all their performances. I was especially impressed by the King Lear performance with the striking acting of Mikhoels 13. He was a great actor. I remember what tragedy it was to all of us when he was shot in 1948. We didn’t know any details but we understood that he had been removed. We knew that terrible things were happening in the country. For the first time in my life I felt uncomfortable about my family name – Ginsburg. Andrei and I went to the registry office to register our marriage. I took my husband’s last name Sobolev.

In 1948 I graduated from the institute with the highest grade and was admitted to the Union of Artists. Andrei had one more year to study at the institute. I couldn’t find a job in Moscow.

My mother lived in Ashgabat until 1948. She had a good job and was successful. Then this bad earthquake happened causing the death of thousands of people. She hid under her bed and survived. She had six ribs and her leg fractured. The town was destroyed. All survivors were taken to the central square. The earthquake happened at night. It was too hot and people were in bed without any clothes. My mother was taken to hospital in the town of Mary. One day she was told that she had visitors. She didn’t know who it could be. The door to her ward opened and she saw a group of people bringing lots of food. They happened to be Jews from Bukhara, a town in Middle Asia, over 3,000 km from Moscow. There was a big and strong Jewish community there. They came to the hospital and asked whether there were Jews among the patients. The doctors pointed at my mother. This was their first and last visit.

When my mother was able to walk again she received a pair of slippers, a dress and a towel. She came to Moscow wearing this dress and pair of slippers. At that time we were renting a corner in the room from an actress in Pushkin Square in Moscow. I was pregnant. My mother couldn’t obtain a permit for residence in Moscow because there were too many refugees in the city, thus she went to Riga. She wrote a letter to the highest officials in Riga explaining her situation and asking for an apartment. She received an apartment in the center of Riga. The only discomfort of this apartment was that it faced the wall of the adjoining building and was very dark. It was a communal apartment and there were two other tenants – two Lithuanian women. They didn’t talk with us and I couldn’t understand the reason until I guessed that it was because my mother moved into the room of a woman that had been deported by the Soviet authorities. And these women looked at all Russians, including us, as their enemies.

Andrei and I moved to my mother in Riga. I didn’t have a job in Moscow and we didn’t have a place to live. We decided to move there on a temporary basis. I didn’t want to stay in Riga forever. I never liked Riga. We lived from hand-to-mouth there. Our daughter Anna was born in Riga in 1949. Anna was a very thin and weak baby, and we were afraid that she would not survive. I breastfed her for eleven months. By that time Andrei graduated from the institute and got a job assignment in Lvov. We didn’t know anything about this town. I fell in love with Lvov the first time I saw it. It has beautiful architecture. Andrei’s job was at the Institute of Applied and Decorative Art. He taught ceramics. Later he specialized in art glass. [Lvov is the center of art glass work.] We got a very small room, six square meters, at a students’ hostel in Armianskaya Street. There was no heating or gas in this room. Our room was on the 3rd floor and the toilet was on the 1st floor. We couldn’t have Anna with us. She was staying with my mother in Riga. She couldn’t get a job and stayed with our daughter. Andrei and I sent them half of our salary. My mother gave all her love to her granddaughter. She took her to sport clubs and when Anna grew up she entered the Institute of Physical Culture in Riga.

In Lvov we were received coolly at first. But I don’t think that it had anything to do with anti-Semitism. They treated all moscals that way. [Moscals is a slang name for Russians of Western Ukraine.] But in the early 1950s, during the undisguised anti-Semitic campaign, all Jews were accused of Zionism and fired from the institute. They created unbearable conditions for me at work and I had to quit. Andrei followed me. We went to work at the Art College in 1951 and worked there for seven years until representatives from the Institute of Applied and Decorative Art found Andrei and asked him to return to the institute. He became head of the department of art glass and held it for many years. I took to the development of trademarks and illustrations.

Stalin died in 1953. I grieved along with other people, crying and wondering what would happen to us. All information about the real Stalin released at the congress [the Twentieth Party Congress] 14 was new to me.

In 1954 my father returned from the Gulag. At first he couldn’t find a job. Then he finally got employed at a scientific research institute in Moscow. He returned to his wife who had been waiting for him. My father was very grateful to Khrushchev 15 for the rehabilitation of millions of innocent people. Once my father was at the election center where he saw Khrushchev. My father lifted his hat and bowed and Khrushchev nodded. Every now and then my father visited us in Lvov, and I made trips to Moscow to see him. He died in Moscow in 1969. He was buried near his parents’ grave in the Jewish cemetery in Moscow.

In 1960 we received a big two-room apartment in the center of Lvov. We picked up Anna from Riga; my mother stayed there some time longer. My brother Juli was married in 1946 and also lived in Riga. He had always been interested in many things: engineering, sports, and scuba diving. His wife is a nice Jewish woman. She taught chemistry at an institute in Riga. She became a candidate of sciences. They have two daughters. They moved to the US in 1984. They have a very good life there. My brother always calls me on my birthday.

My mother moved to Lvov in 1968. She often visited us and stayed for quite a long time. My mother loved her granddaughter and always spent a lot of time with her. Anna graduated from the Institute of Physical Culture, her specialty is calisthenics, and she became a teacher of physical culture. She is retired now and learns to make pieces of art glass. These goods are in great demand in Lvov and in Kiev. Anna got married in 1971. She married a sportsman, a fellow student. Her husband’s mother is Belarus and his father is Ukrainian. My granddaughter Lena was born in 1979. She is an artist and works with glass items. Lena and I are very close. Neither Anna nor Lena was raised Jewish. They were raised as Soviet people. Anna’s husband started to drink and they divorced some time later. Anna lived with her husband’s family. Her in-laws adore her. Anna feels at ease with them. I’m a difficult person. Only when she began to do artwork did we find something in common. She calls me and we have our discussions on art subjects. My granddaughter Lena lives in Israel now. She went there with her husband, who is an IT specialist. He is Russian, but he managed to get employment in that country and they left. I am 82, and I won’t be able to travel that far, but I look forward to them visiting me.

In 1984 my husband died due to heart trouble. My mother grew older but I never discussed her past life with her. She died in 1997 at the age of 102. In her last days she often called me and I ran to her. She asked me to sit by her bed. Once she took my hand and kissed it. She was probably asking my forgiveness for my childhood.

Have I identified myself as a Jew? Yes, I did, when I was forced to quit my job and restrained in my need to exhibit or display my works. As to my double surname: in 1994 I got a new Ukrainian passport and added my father’s surname to my married name.

In 1992 I was admitted to the Jewish Culture Association. I took a breath of Jewish life. I got very interested in everything concerning Jews. It must be the voice of my heart. When asked, ‘What does it mean to be a Jew?’ I reply that I find it helps me to feel this way. It’s a different experience for me to identify myself as a Jew. I attend the events at the Jewish community, which also supports me. I feel great in the Jewish community in Lvov. The charity organization of Bnai Brith helped me to publish a volume of my most recent pictures. The subject of all of them is Jewish life. The first picture in the book is Jewish Still Life: with a Torah scroll and Chanukkah lights. I dedicate many pictures to the work of Jewish people, everyday life, the culture of a small town and Biblical subjects. I also painted ancient Lvov, its streets and lanes, synagogues, fashion stores, violinists and organ grinders. I’m not much interested in contemporary life. I have some new ideas and spend much time working. I will have another series of paintings called The People of the Book. It’s about our people that always turned to books to receive education. I have about two dozen portraits of remarkable Jews of all centuries. I create their portraits and not just copies of their appearances. I see these talented people and I try to get information about every person, and depict their manners and characters. 


Glossary

1 Jewish Pale of Settlement

Certain provinces in the Russian Empire were designated for permanent Jewish residence and the Jewish population was only allowed to live in these areas. The Pale was first established by a decree by Catherine II in 1791. The regulation was in force until the Russian Revolution of 1917, although the limits of the Pale were modified several times. The Pale stretched from the Baltic Sea to the Black Sea, and 94% of the total Jewish population of Russia, almost 5 million people, lived there. The overwhelming majority of the Jews lived in the towns and shtetls of the Pale. Certain privileged groups of Jews, such as certain merchants, university graduates and craftsmen working in certain branches, were granted to live outside the borders of the Pale of Settlement permanently.
2 Russian Revolution of 1917: Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

3 Guild I

In tsarist Russia merchants belonged to Guild I, II or III. Merchants of Guild I were allowed to trade with foreign merchants, while the others were allowed to trade only within Russia. 

4 Communal apartment

The Soviet power wanted to improve housing conditions by requisitioning ‘excess’ living space of wealthy families after the Revolution of 1917. Apartments were shared by several families with each family occupying one room and sharing the kitchen, toilet and bathroom with other tenants. Because of the chronic shortage of dwelling space in towns communal or shared apartments continued to exist for decades. Despite state programs for the construction of more houses and the liquidation of communal apartments, which began in the 1960s, shared apartments still exist today.

5 Babel, Isaac Emmanuilovich (1894-1940)

Russian author. Born in Odessa, he received a traditional religious as well as a secular education. During the Russian Civil War, he was political commissar of the First Cavalry Army and he fought for the Bolsheviks. From 1923 Babel devoted himself to writing plays, film scripts and narrative works. He drew on his experiences in the Russian cavalry and in Jewish life in Odessa. After 1929, he fell foul of the Russian literary establishment and published little. He was arrested by the Russian secret police in 1939 and completely vanished. His works were ‘rehabilitated’ after Stalin's death.

6 Sholem Aleichem (pen name of Shalom Rabinovich (1859-1916)

Yiddish author and humorist, a prolific writer of novels, stories, feuilletons, critical reviews, and poem in Yiddish, Hebrew and Russian. He also contributed regularly to Yiddish dailies and weeklies. In his writings he described the life of Jews in Russia, creating a gallery of bright characters. His creative work is an alloy of humor and lyricism, accurate psychological and details of everyday life. He founded a literary Yiddish annual called Di Yidishe Folksbibliotek (The Popular Jewish Library), with which he wanted to raise the despised Yiddish literature from its mean status and at the same time to fight authors of trash literature, who dragged Yiddish literature to the lowest popular level. The first volume was a turning point in the history of modern Yiddish literature. Sholem Aleichem died in New York in 1916. His popularity increased beyond the Yiddish-speaking public after his death. Some of his writings have been translated into most European languages and his plays and dramatic versions of his stories have been performed in many countries. The dramatic version of Tevye the Dairyman became an international hit as a musical (Fiddler on the Roof) in the 1960s.

7 Chagall, Marc (1889-1985)

Russian-born French painter. Since Marc Chagall survived two world wars and the Revolution of 1917 he increasingly introduced social and religious elements into his art.

8 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti-communist groups – Russian army units from World War I, led by anti-Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

9 Aseyev, Nikolai (1889-1963)

Russian poet. Wrote about the Revolution of 1917 and later switched to romantic poetry.

10 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

11 Molotov, V

P. (1890-1986): Statesman and member of the Communist Party leadership. From 1939, Minister of Foreign Affairs. On June 22, 1941 he announced the German attack on the USSR on the radio. He and Eden also worked out the percentages agreement after the war, about Soviet and western spheres of influence in the new Europe.

12 Gulag

The Soviet system of forced labor camps in the remote regions of Siberia and the Far North, which was first established in 1919. However, it was not until the early 1930s that there was a significant number of inmates in the camps. By 1934 the Gulag, or the Main Directorate for Corrective Labor Camps, then under the Cheka's successor organization the NKVD, had several million inmates. The prisoners included murderers, thieves, and other common criminals, along with political and religious dissenters. The Gulag camps made significant contributions to the Soviet economy during the rule of Stalin. Conditions in the camps were extremely harsh. After Stalin died in 1953, the population of the camps was reduced significantly, and conditions for the inmates improved somewhat.

13 Mikhoels, Solomon (1890-1948) (born Vovsi)

Great Soviet actor, producer and pedagogue. He worked in the Moscow State Jewish Theater (and was its art director from 1929). He directed philosophical, vivid and monumental works. Mikhoels was murdered by order of the State Security Ministry

14 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin’s leadership.

15 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin’s death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

Evgenia Gendler

Evgenia Gendler
Uzhhorod
Ukraine
Date of interview: April 2003
Interviewer: Ella Levitskaya
 


Evgenia Gendler lives in a two-room apartment in a 5-storied building built in 1970s in a new district in Uzhhorod. Evgenia is a slim woman of average height. She doesn’t look like her age. She has elegant clothes that she makes herself. Sewing is her hobby.  Evgenia has dark hair with slight streaks of gray and wears slight make up.  She has a small apartment and furniture bought in the 1970s. She keeps her apartment very neat. There are photographs of her husband and children on the walls. Evgenia is very friendly and hospitable.  

My family background

Growing up

The Great Terror

During the War

After the War

Glossary   

My family background

I didn’t know my father’s parents. They lived in the outskirts of St. Petersburg – I don’t know exactly the place. My grandfather’s name was Motl Yacub, but I don’t know my grandmother’s name. My grandfather and grandmother were born in 1870s. My grandfather was a craftsman and my grandmother was a housewife. My father told me almost nothing about his childhood. He was a taciturn man. My father’s parents were religious. They spoke Yiddish, observed Jewish traditions and celebrated Sabbath and Jewish holidays. Grandfather and his sons went to synagogue on Saturday and Jewish holidays and grandmother went to synagogue only on holidays. They were not wealthy. They had three children. The oldest daughter Chava was born in 1893. My father Arl-Itzhok was born in 1896. My father’s younger brother Vladimir was born in 1898. His Jewish name was Velvl. My father and his younger brother studied at cheder. I don’t know whether they studied in secondary school too. Chava and Vladimir had the last name of Yacub and my father’s surname was Krut. My grandfather’s distant relatives adopted my father to enable him get a release from military service since young men that were the only children in their families were not subject to service in the army. When my father turned 14 he became an apprentice of a roofer. He finished a three-year training before he became a professional. He worked in his tutor’s crew.  

My grandfather and grandmother died during the revolution of 19171. I don’t know whether they died from hunger or typhoid that swept over Russia. They were buried at the Jewish cemetery in St. Petersburg. Chava got married. She was a housewife. Chava and her husband had two children. Chava’s husband died in late 1930s. She went to work as a laborer in a shop. During the Great Patriotic War 2 Chava and her children stayed in the Leningrad blockade 3. During the blockade they managed to escape from the city via the ‘Road of Life’ 4. They were evacuated to Central Asia where they stayed until the end of the war. Afterwards Chava returned to Leningrad where she died in the1950s. 

My father’s brother Vladimir also had a family. His wife’s name was Manya [short for Maria]. They had two daughters: Ania and Luba. I don’t remember what Vladimir did to earn his living. During the Great Patriotic War he was at the front and his family was in evacuation. After the war Vladimir and his family returned to Leningrad. Vladimir was severely wounded at the front. This wound lead to his death in early 1950s.

My mother’s family lived in Riga, the capital of Latvia. I have never been to that city and can’t remember anything of what my mother told me about it.  My paternal grandfather Marcus Ioffe was born in Latvia in 1870s, but I don’t know exactly the place of his birth. I don’t have any information about my grandfather’s family or his life. I don’t even know how he looked since we had no pictures of him.  My grandmother Enta was the same age with my grandfather.  My grandmother came from the family that had many children, but I’ve never seen any of her relatives. I knew that some relatives of my grandmother’s moved to the US in early 1900s but this is all the information I have about them. Beginning from 1920s one could even get arrested for having relatives abroad 5.  The families didn’t correspond and members of our family didn’t even dare to mention their names. My grandfather was a businessman and my grandmother was a housewife.  There were three daughters in the family. The oldest Genia was born in 1894. My mother Chesl was born in 1896. Later, when we went to live in Novosokolniki she began to be called with the Russian name of Serafima [common name] 6. My mother’s younger sister Sima was born in 1900. My mother’s family wasn’t wealthy, but they had enough to go on. They were a religious family. It’s hard to say how often they went to synagogue, but I know they celebrated Sabbath and Jewish holidays at home and followed kashrut. Their daughters got Jewish education at home. Then they studied in a Russian lower secondary school. They finished it before the revolution in 1917. After the revolution they didn’t continue their education. At my mother’s parents’ home they spoke Yiddish and Russian. The language of communication in Latvia was German and my mother could speak fluent German. My grandfather died in 1930s. After he died grandmother Enta used to come on durable visits and stay with us for long. 

I don’t know how my parents met, but I think it was an arranged marriage through matchmaker. My mother told me that she had a traditional Jewish wedding in her parents’ home. There was a chuppah and a rabbi conducted the wedding ceremony. They lived in Riga for some time, but my father didn’t know German and had problems in this regard since the majority of people spoke German.  I don’t know for what reason my parents chose Novosokolniki, a district town in Kalinin region in Russia, in about 500 km to the south of Leningrad [520 km to the west from Moscow]. They moved there before their first baby was born. They rented an apartment at the beginning, but then their relatives lent my parents some money to buy a house. My older sister Elena was born in 1920. My other sister Lubov was born in 1923. Her Jewish name was Liebe, but I don’t remember Elena’s Jewish name. I was the third daughter. I was born in 1926 and named Zelda at birth.

Growing up

The majority of population in Novosokolniki was Russian. Jews constituted about one third of the population. Jewish houses were neighboring with Russian houses and looked similar. There was a small synagogue and a Jewish school in Novosokolniki. There was a cheder before the revolution, but during the Soviet regime it was closed. In late 1920s the Jewish school was closed, too. There were not enough pupils at school. Jewish parents preferred to send their children to Russian school to avoid any language problems in future studies. Novosokolniki was a small town with wooden houses and some stone houses in the center of the town. There was no anti-Semitism before the war. I didn’t even hear about any conflicts, though I presume there may have been instances. People respected each other’s traditions and faith. My father was well respected in the town for his hard working nature. In general, Soviet people were living with the conviction that there were no nationalities, but a big family of the Soviet people. The synagogue was closed in early 1930s when the struggle against religion 7 began. The Orthodox and Catholic churches were also closed down.

We were poor. My father was the only breadwinner. My mother was a housewife. My father earned little money of which he had to pay off his debts to the relatives. My father also worked home in the evening to earn some additional money. He was a roofer and tinsmith. He made tin sheets for stoves. My father had his desk in the kitchen and we always heard him hammering on these sheets at night.   My father was valued at his work; he was an udarnik [initiative and exemplary employees in Soviet enterprises]. He once received an award for hard work. There was a meeting and award ceremony that I attended. Another time he received a raincoat for his work. It was hard to buy things in stores and employees received warm clothes, shoes or something for home. The third award of my father’s was a fence around the house. My father was a responsible employee.

I remember our small wooden house. There was a plot of land near the house. There was a cellar and a shed in the backyard where we kept a cow, geese and chickens. My mother took care of the animals. We had geese slaughtered for Pesach. There was a shochet living nearby. My mother melted geese fat and kept it in jars in the cellar. There were no refrigerators then. There was a big vegetable garden near the house. I helped my mother work in it. We grew potatoes, tomatoes and cabbage.  It was a big support for the family. We bought hay for the cow from farmers. There was a market near our house. Those farmers used to bring us a cart full of hay. They stayed in our house when they came to sell their products at the market. We stored hay at the hayloft in the shed. We fetched water from the well in the street. In summer we had to fetch more water to water the garden. 

The back door in the house led to a big kitchen. There was a big stove in the corner. My mother did the cooking on this stove and it also heated the house. There was one room in the house. I can’t even imagine now how the three of us fit in there. There were three windows in the room and a wardrobe, chest of drawers, two iron beds and a coach. There was a table in the middle of the room and my mother’s sewing machine in the corner. I slept with my sister, another sister slept with mother and our father slept on the coach. My father had religious books in Hebrew that he read. My parents didn’t buy fiction books. Our parents spoke Yiddish at home. My sisters and I spoke Yiddish with our parents and Russian between us.  

In summers our father’s sisters and brother visited us. Fruit, vegetables and food products in our town were not as expensive as in Leningrad.  When they came they bought fruit and berries and made preserves for the winter. They used to came with their families. Our father installed a tent in the yard where my sisters, our father and I slept at night. Our guests were accommodated in the house.

In 1934 our grandmother Enta, my mother’s mother, came to live with us. She occasionally went to visit her relatives in Sverdlovsk in the Ural Montains. My grandmother wore long black skirts and dark blouses. She always wore a black kerchief. I never saw my grandmother without it and don’t even know what color was her hair. My grandmother was religious. She prayed in the morning and in the evening and read stories from the Torah. Grandmother strictly followed kashrut and made sure that my mother had everything kosher. 

My father was religious, but my mother was not. She observed Jewish traditions, but she did it to please her parents rather then following her own convictions.  On Fridays my mother prepared for the Sabbath.  She baked two challah loaves: one for Friday and another one for Saturday. On Saturday it was not allowed to stoke a stove or light kerosene lamps. A Christian neighbor came to our houses to do this work for us. Our mother cooked for two days on Friday. She left food for Saturday in the oven. On Friday morning one of the children took a chicken to the shochet to have it slaughtered. Mother made chicken broth with noodles, strudels and carrot tsimes [Stew, usually made of carrots, parsnips or plums and eaten with potatoes]. In autumn when fish was inexpensive she bought fish from farmers to make Gefilte Fish.  On Friday evening when our father came home from work we all prayed and our mother lit candles. Then we prayed again saying greetings to Saturday and sat down for dinner. We only had chicken and other delicacies at Sabbath and on holidays. Or father worked on Saturday morning. Saturday was a working day in the USSR and it was mandatory to come to work or he might have been fired for missing work. However, after work he put on his black suit to go to the synagogue. He had a tallit and tefillin. Our mother didn’t go to synagogue. It was a small one-storied synagogue where women didn’t go. 

We celebrated Pesach at home. Preparations started long before the holiday. Mother made a general clean up and thoroughly washed and cleaned the kitchen. Then she started making matzah. Few other Jewish women came to our house to make matzah. They made dough and rolled it. They had to knead dough promptly. Maximum 18 minutes from the time water was added to flour to the moment of putting dough into the oven was allowed for dough. Beyond this time this dough could not be used for making matzah. It was supposed to be rolled out only on one side. My sisters and I were always eager to do this work. I was allowed to do it once. I rolled out the dough and turned it over. Somebody noticed it and I was told to leave the kitchen: the dough was not to be turned over, it was against the rules. I didn’t know all rules, but if one of them was broken it could make the dough non-kosher.  Our mother had a special ring to make little holes in the dough.  Then the dough could be put in the oven. It always took several days to make matzah. Every family needed a lot of matzah since it was not allowed to eat bread through 8 days of the holiday. When matzah was ready we took fancy crockery from the attic.  We also walked the house with a goose feather looking for breadcrumbs and if we found any we swept them onto a sheet to burn them in the oven. Our mother made a lot of food at Pesach. My sisters and I always looked forward to this holiday. It was a rare opportunity to eat delicious and sufficient. Our mother ordered us to crash matzah in a mortar. This flour was sieved to be used for cooking.  Mother made strudels and honey cakes from it.  She made dumplings for chicken broth from bigger pieces of the matzah leftover. Mother cooked with goose fat at Pesach. Mother also stuffed chicken neck with flour, onions and chicken liver. It was very delicious. Our mother also made gefilte fish, puddings and goose stew.  

Our father conducted seder when the first star arose in the sky on the first day of Pesach. Our father was sitting at the head of the table with his tallit and tefillin on. Since there were no boys I posed four traditional questions to our father. I didn’t know Hebrew, but I learned these questions by heart and my father explained their meaning to me. Then our father recited a prayer and we waited impatiently until he finished. We couldn’t wait to start eating. Adults drank four glasses of wine. Children had water with few drops of wine in our glasses.

We also celebrated Jewish New Year – Rosh Hashanah. Our father explained to us that we had to look back onto the year behind recalling our mistakes and sins and promise ourselves to improve. At Rosh Hashanah our mother baked round challah loaves, different from the ones she made at Sabbath.  Our father went to the synagogue in the morning. There were strident sounds of shofar heard from the synagogue. When father returned from the synagogue our mother put apple cut to pieces and a saucer with honey on the table. We ate apples dipping them in honey. Our father explained that this was done to have a sweet year to come. There was Yom Kippur after Rosh Hashanah. On the eve of Yom Kippur fasting began with the first evening star.  It lasted until the first evening star on the next day.  My sisters and I fasted since we turned 6 the whole day. Our father went to the synagogue on the next day and when he returned home we sat down to dinner. I also remember Chanukkah. I remember this holiday mostly because we received some money as a gift on this holiday. We bought toys and sweets for this money. I don’t remember whether we celebrated Sukkot. At least we didn’t have a sukkah put up in the yard.

I went to school at the age of 8. This was a Russian school where my sisters studied, too.  Our teacher called the roll at our first lesson and I said that my name was Zelda. The teacher said there was not such a name. Since then I was to be called Zenia – an affectionate form of Evgenia. I got used to be called by this name, though I have the name Evgenia written in my passport. I studied well at school. I was fond of literature and history. I had all good marks. Our teachers liked me. I was a sociable girl. I became a pioneer in the 4th form and sincerely thought it was a great honor.

In 1938 the life of our family changed dramatically. My father had an accident at work. He fell from the roof he was working on and injured his lung. Since there was no hospital in Novosokolniki my father was taken to hospital in the neighboring town of Velikie Luki. He developed pneumonia and died in the hospital. He was 42 years old. Since there was no Jewish cemetery in Novosokolniki my father was buried in the Jewish cemetery in Velikie Luki. I remember that he was buried without a casket in a white cerement. We had nothing to live on after our father died. We had to have our cow slaughtered since we didn’t have any money to buy hay for her. We sold the meat. It was a hard time for our family. Our mother began to sew for her acquaintances. She got very little money for her work. My mother had to keep it in secret that she worked at home since she had no license. A financial inspector [state officer responsible for identification of illegal businesses] visited us often. My mother didn’t have a profession to find employment. Well, she might have obtained a license, but then she would have had to pay taxes that were rather excessive. We often had nothing to eat. I was the youngest and the weakest in the family. I got ill often and missed school. Whenever my mother could afford it she bought milk for me from our Jewish neighbor Chava, but this happened rarely.

The Great Terror

Arrests in 1937 [Great Terror] 8 had an impact on our family too. My mother’s younger sister Sima was a striking beauty.  When after the revolution of 1917 the Civil War 9 began in Russia there were many foreign visitors sympathizing with Bolsheviks coming to our country. Sima’s future husband Yakov Bugdant, an Austrian businessman, came to Russia to struggle for the Soviet power. I guess he had the rank of colonel at that time. My mother told me that Yakov was a very handsome and charming man. I don’t know how he met Sima, but they fell in love with one another. They got married. When the Civil War was over Yakov stayed in the Russian Federation. He became a colonel in the Crimean NKVD 10 office. Sima and Yakov settled down in Simferopol [800 km from Kiev] in the Crimea. They had two daughters: Anna and Lubov. They were older than we. Sima didn’t work. They were a wealthy family. My mother’s older sister Genia that was already a widow and her daughter Sonia went to live with Sima in Simferopol. Genia helped Sima with the housework. My mother told me that Sima visited us once and when she saw me taking the cow to the pasture she almost fainted. She couldn’t imagine that children could be forced to do work. Sima and her daughters didn’t do any housework. They had Genia and a housemaid to do this for them. In 1937 Yakov Bugdant was arrested. They couldn’t find any accusations against him. He was devoted to the Soviet power and was arrested innocent like many other people. In the charges against him it was stated that his deputy was an enemy of the people and Yakov was not vigilant enough to disclose him as such. He was sentenced to death and shot. There was a search in their home, but they found nothing suspicious. However, they confiscated their belongings and the apartment.  Aunt Sima adored her husband and after this lost her mind. She ran the streets looking for her husband.  Once she got under a tram by accident and lost a leg, but survived. After Sima’s husband was arrested our mother was very worried that they were going to arrest us, even though Sima didn’t keep in touch with us. My mother was a wife of a tinsmith and what did it have to do with a wife of an NKVD manager. During the war Sima and her daughters were evacuated to Siberia and after the war we lost all contacts with them. After Twentieth Party Congress 11 Yakov Bugdant was rehabilitated 12 posthumously. There is a stand dedicated to the life of Yakov Bugdant in the Historical Museum in Simferopol. After Yakov was arrested my mother’s older sister Genia and her daughter came to live with us.  They stayed with us until the war began. Grandmother Enta went to visit her relatives in Sverdlovsk shortly before the war. She died in Sverdlovsk in December 1941.

My older sister Elena finished secondary school in 1938. Elena wanted to continue her studies. She went to Sverdlovsk [over 1000 km from Moscow] where one of my mother’s distant relatives lived.  He offered Elena to live with his family. Elena failed at the entrance exam, but decided to stay there. She went to work as a laborer at a plant and studied in an evening accounting school.

During the War

In the middle of June 1941 my summer vacations began. I finished the 7th grade at school. We never traveled. Our mother couldn’t afford it. I was planning to meet with my friends, go swimming and hiking in the summer. My sister Lubov finished the 10th grade and was planning to go take entrance exams to a college in Sverdlovsk. We heard on the radio that Hitler attacked the Soviet Union. At 12 o’clock on 22 June 1941 the radio announced that the war began and then Molotov 13 spoke. I remember our mother crying, but my sisters and I didn’t even have fear. We were constantly told at school that our army was the strongest in the world and nobody could defeat it. The same was said on the radio and published in newspapers. We were sure that the war was to be over in few days or weeks at the most.

When evacuation began in Novosokolniki authorized officials made rounds of people’s houses knocking on their windows to tell them to come to the station. They also said that we didn’t have to take much luggage since we were to be back soon. We took a small suitcase thinking that it was just for a week we were leaving, but it happened to be for good. We locked the doors taking our house register book and a head cap from my mother’s sewing machine and left our home. None of us ever came back to the house. The war took away everything from us. There were five of us going: our mother, my sister, me and, Genia and her daughter. We got on a freight train for transportation of cattle. We were bombed on the way. Nobody knew where we were going. Our trip lasted for almost a month. We didn’t have any food. At some stations where there were evacuation offices we could get a bowl of soup. We reached Cherdyn, [550 km from Moscow] in Solikamsk we got accommodation in a school building. Local residents told us it was going to be hard in the winter. The River Kama was frozen for almost half a year and there were no food supplies during this period. Besides, there were many former convicts that got residential permits to live in this town. They were former convicts from prisons and camps. There were political and criminal prisoners. They were not allowed to return home or reside in bigger towns after serving their sentence and they didn’t have a choice, but stay in northern towns.  When we heard about it our mother suggested that we went to Sverdlovsk where we had relatives. We bought tickets and went to Sverdlovsk by boat. Representatives of the Evacuation Office met us at the station. We went to the office that arranged people to kolkhozes 14. We were taken to a small village of Malotrifonnoye, Egorshyn district, Sverdlovsk region. The kolkhoz was called ‘Red Partisan’.  We got accommodation in an abandoned house. My mother and Genia’s daughter stayed at home and Genia, my sister Lubov and I went to work in the kolkhoz. We worked in the field. We knew what to do since we had done similar work before. However, we had to work so hard that we couldn’t stand on our feet from exhaustion. We were constantly hungry. Villagers were very poor, too. Hardly anybody had a cow or a goat. At first we received one kilogram of flour per working day in the kolkhoz. I got 5-7 kg of flour per week. Then we received 0.5 kg per day that reduced to 250 grams gradually until we got nothing at all. Instead we were fed with the wartime slogan ‘Everything for the front, everything for victory!’ There were people evacuated via the ‘Road of life’ from Leningrad and few families from Moscow. When we got nothing for work in the kolkhoz people from poorer families began to die. We boiled nettle, picked some herb roots and berries in the wood. We also suffered from cold. We didn’t have any winter clothes and the temperature dropped to  - 400C. Our neighbors gave us some rubber boots that we wore to work. We arrived at Malotrifonnoye in early October. It was already cold and we had to heat the house. Local people took us to the woods. There were huge and tall trees there. The locals gave us saws and axes and showed us how to cut a tree so that it fell on its side. I wonder how we didn’t get killed by a falling tree… We had to chop wood from the tree that we cut. We were more dead than alive. We were so weak that we could hardly manage with an ax.  We also had to pile the wood that also required some skills.  It got dark soon in autumn. There were wolves that even came to the village… We had to take wood home on sledges that we dragged. We had to take care of it after work in the evening looking back for wolves. I don’t know how we survived. 

My older sister Lubov met a girl that was taken by the ‘Road of life’ from Leningrad. My sister was a very determined girl. She convinced her friend to volunteer to the front.  They were both 18. I was 15. They decided to go to the Navy for good food and warm clothing. They didn’t share this idea with their household and walked 10 km to the military registry office where they said they wanted to serve in the Navy. They were sent to Leningrad with other recruits. When my mother heard about it she almost fainted. In Leningrad the girls studied at an artillery school. After finishing school my sister and few others were sent to an island in the Finnish Bay. They were the first to meet German planes that headed to Leningrad. They shot at them. They slept in holes that they made in the layer of snow. Once a week a small boat delivered food to this island. We occasionally received letters from my sister.

In winter 1941 many people in Malotrifonnoye village began to die from hunger. My mother got ill. She couldn’t walk and had her legs swollen from hunger. Genia and her daughter went to our relatives in Sverdlovsk in 150 km from the village. My sister Elena lived there since 1938. My mother told me to go to Elena to save my life. I was afraid of leaving my mother. Actually, I had to go there. We received a telegram from our relatives saying that Elena had a tram accident. My mother cried and asked me to go to my sister. We had Elena’s address and knew that worked at the plant of plastic. I went to Sverdlovsk.

I went from one hospital to another until I found my sister. She had broken collarbone, head injury and concussion. Elena gave me the key to her room in the basement in the center of the town. There was a stove with a stack and a steel bed in her room. The next day I went to the plant where she worked as an accountant and found a friend of hers that helped me to get a job. I worked in a hazardous place at the plant. This was a military plant. My task was to test parts of planes with an indicator tool. I worked in the upper tier where poisonous gases were accumulating. When my sister returned from the hospital she went with her friend to take our mother to Sverdlovsk. They almost carried her in their arms.

Elena got married in Sverdlovsk in 1943. Her husband was in evacuation from Chernovtsy. His parents died in evacuation.  A bomb hit their boat. He was among few survivors. I don’t remember Elena’s husband first name, his last name was Korenburg and he was Jewish. He was born in 1920. They had two sons: Michael and Semyon, born in 1946 and 1950, accordingly. Elena’s son died shortly after he got married. He was under 30. Her second son lives in Sverdlovsk with his family. Elena died in Sverdlovsk in 1992. Her husband passed away a year after.

Lubov was severely wounded in her leg in 1943 and demobilized from the army. She came to Sverdlovsk wearing her uniform and there were medals and orders covering the front of her jacket. She received awards even after the war. Mother used to say that Lubov even had a character of a soldier. Her husband Yakov Feldman was Jewish. He was a nice man. His parents perished. Yakov was an agreeable man, but his sister was a dictator in the family.  In 1947 their daughter Raisa was born and in 1950 – daughter Alla. Lubov went to work as an accountant at the factory of plastic where Elena and I were working. They received accommodation in a barrack of the factory. The five of them lived in a small room with a stove and two iron beds. My mother lived with Lubov.  Some time later my sister and her husband received a nice apartment with all comforts in the center of Sverdlovsk. Our mother died in 1958, before they got a new apartment. She was buried at the town cemetery of Sverdlovsk. Lubov’s husband Yakov died in 1999. My sister and I correspond and talk on the phone occasionally. My sister’s daughters also live in Sverdlovsk.

I met my future husband in Sverdlovsk. The plant where I worked was sponsoring a hospital where my future husband junior lieutenant of medical service Lev Gendler worked. Lev was born in a Jewish family in Kiev in1920. He studied in Kiev Forestry Engineering College. At the beginning of the War the College evacuated to Sverdlovsk where Lev finished his studies and went to the front.  He was shell-shocked and had to go to hospital. After the hospital he couldn’t go back to the front since there was something wrong with his movement coordination function. He finished a military medical school with all excellent marks. When Lev was in hospital our plant invited all patients to dancing. My sister dragged me to this party. I was a shy girl and did not attend events like that. Lev invited me to dance with him. He didn’t impress me much. I didn’t even think about love. I thought love was for a peaceful time and was quite out of place at wartimes.  He invited me to the theater and then became to visit us at home. Finally he proposed to me. I was 18. I didn’t say anything in response. In April 1945 Lev went to his parents in Kiev, but promised that he would be back for me. 

After the War

I remember 9th May 1945 when the radio announced the capitulation of Germany and the end of the war. People came into the streets. They hugged and kissed greeting each other. In the evening we went to the central square to watch fireworks. We felt happy: the war was over and so was this horror of life.  We didn’t know whether we should leave Sverdlovsk. Nobody was waiting for us at home and we didn’t know whether our house was still there. There was uncertainty in Novosokolniki while here we had jobs and a place to live. We decided to stay in Sverdlovsk. Lev was out of my mind. I thought it was just an adventure. On 31st December 1945 I received a telegram from Lev. He notified me that he was arriving. He came when we were sitting down to have a New Year dinner. Lev said he had come for me. His parents received an apartment in Kiev. He told them that he was bringing home the girl he loved. We had a civil marriage in Sverdlovsk. We received food in our factory canteen for 3 days in advance: bread, soup and cereal and this made our wedding dinner. After the civil ceremony we ran home and had dinner with my sister and mother. Next day we left for Kiev. My husband’s parents were born in a village near Kiev. His father’s name was Froim Gendler and his mother’s name was Sarra.  After they got married they moved to Kiev. Lev’s father went to work as a turner at the Bolshevik Plant [the biggest military plant in Kiev] and his mother was a housewife. Lev’s younger brother Usher was in Air Force troops in the front. He was a flight-engineer, was wounded and had awards. After the war he got married and went to live with his wife. Usher worked at the Bolshevik Plant. He died from cancer when he was young. 

There were two rooms and a kitchen in Lev’s family’s apartment. My husband and I lived in one room. Lev’s parents were religious. They celebrated Sabbath and Jewish holidays. On holidays his mother and father went to synagogue. They had matzah at Pesach and fasted at Yom Kippur. My husband and I were not religious. Lev began to work as an engineer in the Ministry of Furniture Industry.  My father-in-law helped me to get a job as human resource inspector at the Bolshevik Plant. I joined Komsomol 15 at the plant. I obtained my Komsomol membership card at the Komsomol Committee of the plant.  I believed it was an important step in my life. 

We earned little money. Life was hard in Kiev after the war. There were no goods in stores and markets were expensive. My husband received 600 rubles and a loaf of bread cost 300 in the market. On 7th December 1946 our first baby was born. We named him Arkadi, after my father: my father’s Jewish name was Arl-Itzhok and my son’s Jewish name was Arl.  We could hardly make ends with our salaries. Subcarpathia 16 became a Soviet territory. Before 1945 it belonged to Hungary. They had a need of forestry engineers and my husband was invited to work at Zakarpatles Forestry Office in Uzhhorod. They promised to give us an apartment. My husband was appointed to the position of chief engineer at the forestry of Chinadiyevo in 50 km from Uzhhorod. Chinadiyevo was a small town. Men worked at the forestry and women were housewives. We received a small house. My husband went to work and I stayed at home with our son. I planted vegetables near the house and bought a goat and chicken. 

In 1948 I became an extramural student of the Pedagogical School in Mukachevo that was not far from Chinadiyevo. I finished school in 1952. I couldn’t find work since there was one lower secondary school in the town and no vacancies. My husband joined the Party in Chinadiyevo. It was mandatory for managers. In 1952 my husband became chief engineer of Zakarpatles Association in Uzhhorod. We received a nice apartment with all comforts in the center of Uzhhorod.  I liked Uzhhorod at once. It was a lovely quiet town. People were friendly. There were many Jews in Uzhhorod before the war, but during the war most of them perished in concentration camps. There was no negative attitude toward Jews. Anti-Semitism began in 1952, after the doctors’ plot 17, but it had no impact on us. Local residents had no conflicts with Jews. I believe anti-Semitism was brought in by newcomers.

I remember how sad I was when Stalin died in March 1953. Stalin was our god. I cried and thought it was the end of the world. My husband also cried. When Nikita Khrushchev 18 spoke on the Twentieth Party Congress 19 denouncing the cult of Stalin I didn’t like it at all. I thought it was speculation to gain scores. Of course, now I understand that I was wrong, but this was what I grew up with. I learned a lot about Stalin’s evildoing after the rehabilitation of Yakov Bugdant, my mother’s sister’s, Sima’s, husband; arrested in 1937. I lost my faith in Stalin.

After we moved to Uzhhorod I went to work. I always liked sewing like my mother. I was good at it and went to work as an instructor at the garment school in the House of Officers of Uzhhorod. I received a small salary, but it was convenient that the school was not far from our apartment.  I worked there until 1976 when I was offered to become a school teacher. I liked working with children and became a sewing instructor at school. I trained girls. Their parents were very happy about this opportunity for their daughters. I retired in 1979. I had good relationships at work. I never faced any anti-Semitism at work.  

We didn’t observe Jewish traditions in the family. In my husband’s position it was not allowed to bring up our children Jewish.Of course, the children knew that they were Jews and they didn’t keep it a secret, but we were not raising them Jewish.

We often had guests at home. We celebrated soviet holidays: 1st May [Labor Day], 7th November [October Revolution Day] 20 and Victory Day [9th May, a major Soviet holiday, celebrating the victory over Nazi Germany]. We also celebrated our birthdays and New Year. We had many friends. We never made friends based on national origins, however it happened so that most of them were Jews.  We didn’t celebrate any Jewish holidays.

In 1956 our daughter, Victoria was born. Our children brought us happiness. They studied well, liked reading, going to the theater and doing sports. Our daughter had a beautiful voice. She studied singing at the music school.

My husband and I liked spending time with our children. In summer we traveled to the Crimea and the Caucasus Mountains.  Our children liked swimming in the sea and we enjoyed our time together. Sometimes we spent vacations with our friends.  My husband and I went on tours to different places in the USSR.  When our children grew up and had other things to do my husband and I went to recreation centers in Subcarpathia. Our son finished school with all excellent but two good marks. He always liked studying. After finishing school he decided to follow his father’s steps and entered the Forestry Engineering College in Lvov. Arkadi passed his entrance exams successfully and enrolled to the Mechanical Faculty. We rented a room for him. He studied well and got a job assignment to Uzhhorod even before graduation.

My daughter Victoria entered the Faculty of Vocal at the Conservatory. Her teachers said she was going to become a wonderful singer, but it was not to be. My daughter died of anaphylactic shock during a trivial larynx flushing with penicillin in 1979. I won’t even mention what a hard blow Victoria’s death was on us. We buried her in the town cemetery in Uzhhorod.  It wasn’t a Jewish funeral.  After my daughter died I lost interest in life. I became of retirement age and submitted my letter of resignation at work. My colleagues told me that I would feel better being among people, but I left. 

My son got married in his 30s. His wife Laura is a Jew. Laura’s father came from Uzhhorod and her mother was born in Georgia. Laura finished Stomatological Faculty in Georgia and got a job assignment 21 to Subcarpathia. She met Arkadi and they got married. They didn’t have a Jewish wedding. Laura received a two-room apartment in a new district in Uzhhorod.  After our daughter died our apartment became too big for us. We offered our son to exchange apartments and moved into their smaller apartment. In 1988 Arkadi and Laura's daughter Victoria was born. She was named after my daughter. My granddaughter studies in the 9th grade. After finishing she wants to enroll in  the Stomatological College in Uzhhorod.

When in 1970s Jews began to move to Israel we didn’t consider this option. We had no relatives there and were afraid of going to a different country. I didn’t quite understand why people were leaving their country where they grew up, but I supported and helped our acquaintances with packing, buying things and selling their belongings and gave them moral support. Also our close friends left, whom we corresponded with later on. At first we did it trough our common acquaintances to avoid any impact of this on my husband’s career. When perestroika began we could correspond without intermediates.  I was glad to hear that they didn’t regret their move and that they were having a good life. By now they have passed away and now their daughter writes me.  
Наш сын тоже не изъявлял желания уехать, а вдвоем с мужем уезжать я не хотела. А теперь уже поздно об этом думать.

When perestroika began life became more difficult. It was impossible to live on pension. Many enterprises closed down and there was unemployment. The fall down of the USSR was a shock for me.  It was hard to realize that everything I was used to collapsed. Perhaps, it was easier for younger people. During perestroika I went back to work in the House of Officers. The Director gave me a job offer and my husband told me to accept it.  When our daughter died my husband wanted me to be among people to get distracted from our terrible loss.  I worked another 10 years and quit when my husband fell seriously ill. He died in 1998. My husband didn’t particularly quit the Party, but it stopped officially existing in 1991 that automatically closed his membership. I buried him near our daughter. It wasn’t a Jewish funeral. Since then I’ve lived alone. My son calls me few times a day and comes to see me. I also understand that he has a family and has to take care of them.

When Ukraine became independent Jewish life here revived. Jews couldn’t openly talk about their nationality before. Now they have united to help and support each other. Hesed was organized in Uzhhorod in 1999. It supports and provides assistance to older Jews. It’s no secret that it is impossible to live on our pension: we have to pay our monthly utilities that are high and medications are expensive. Patients also have to pay for surgeries. Now doctors are not shy asking their patients whether they can pay for a surgery that that is necessary for them. Many people are ill and die since they cannot afford to get medical treatment.

I don’t know what would happen to us if there were not Hesed. They give us food packages every month. We can also have meals at the canteen. They say the food is delicious there. Besides it helps us old people to forget our loneliness. We attend clubs and cultural events.  Hesed has moved into a beautiful building, though the old one was all right with us, too. I visit Hesed almost every day.  They invite me. Since Hesed was organized in Uzhhorod it became easier for me to cope with my loneliness.  When I feel all right I go there to see my friends. I like it there. People are friendly. They’ve returned elderly people back to life. I enjoy going there. Nobody waits for me at home. I do my hair and face to go to Hesed. Hesed filled my life and gave me new friends. 

Glossary
1 Russian Revolution of 1917: Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during WWI, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

2 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o’clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

3 Blockade of Leningrad

On September 8, 1941 the Germans fully encircled Leningrad and its siege began. It lasted until January 27, 1944. The blockade meant incredible hardships and privations for the population of the town. Hundreds of thousands died from hunger, cold and diseases during the almost 900 days of the blockade.

4 Road of Life

Passage across the Ladoga lake in winter. It was due to the Road of Life across the frozen Lake Ladoga that Leningrad survived in the terrible winter of 1941-42.

5 Keep in touch with relatives abroad

The authorities could arrest an individual corresponding with his/her relatives abroad and charge him/her with espionage, send them to concentration camp or even sentence them to death.

6 Common name

Russified or Russian first names used by Jews in everyday life and adopted in official documents. The Russification of first names was one of the manifestations of the assimilation of Russian Jews at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. In some cases only the spelling and pronunciation of Jewish names was russified (e.g. Isaac instead of Yitskhak; Boris instead of Borukh), while in other cases traditional Jewish names were replaced by similarly sounding Russian names (e.g. Eugenia instead of Ghita; Yury instead of Yuda). When state anti-Semitism intensified in the USSR at the end of the 1940s, most Jewish parents stopped giving their children traditional Jewish names to avoid discrimination.

7 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

8 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public ‘show trials’. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

9 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti-communist groups – Russian army units from World War I, led by anti-Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

10 NKVD

People’s Committee of Internal Affairs; it took over from the GPU, the state security agency, in 1934.

11 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin’s leadership.

12 Rehabilitation

In the Soviet Union, many people who had been arrested, disappeared or killed during the Stalinist era were rehabilitated after the 20th Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956, where Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin’s leadership. It was only after the official rehabilitation that people learnt for the first time what had happened to their relatives as information on arrested people had not been disclosed before.

13 Molotov, V

P. (1890-1986): Statesman and member of the Communist Party leadership. From 1939, Minister of Foreign Affairs. On June 22, 1941 he announced the German attack on the USSR on the radio. He and Eden also worked out the percentages agreement after the war, about Soviet and western spheres of influence in the new Europe.

14 Collective farm (in Russian kolkhoz)

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.
15 Komsomol: Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

16 Subcarpathia (also known as Ruthenia, Russian and Ukrainian name Zakarpatie)

Region situated on the border of the Carpathian Mountains with the Middle Danube lowland. The regional capitals are Uzhhorod, Berehovo, Mukachevo, Khust. It belonged to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy until World War I; and the Saint-Germain convention declared its annexation to Czechoslovakia in 1919. It is impossible to give exact historical statistics of the language and ethnic groups living in this geographical unit: the largest groups in the interwar period were Hungarians, Rusyns, Russians, Ukrainians, Czech and Slovaks. In addition there was also a considerable Jewish and Gypsy population. In accordance with the first Vienna Decision of 1938, the area of Subcarpathia mainly inhabited by Hungarians was ceded to Hungary. The rest of the region, was proclaimed a new state called Carpathian Ukraine in 1939, with Khust as its capital, but it only existed for four and a half months, and was occupied by Hungary in March 1939. Subcarpathia was taken over by Soviet troops and local guerrillas in 1944. In 1945, Czechoslovakia ceded the area to the USSR and it gained the name Carpatho-Ukraine. The region became part of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic in 1945. When Ukraine became independent in 1991, the region became an administrative region under the name of Transcarpathia.

17 Doctors’ Plot

The Doctors’ Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin’s reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

18 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin’s death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

19 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin’s leadership.

20 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This day is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as ‘Day of Accord and Reconciliation’ on November 7.

21 Mandatory job assignment in the USSR

Graduates of higher educational institutions had to complete a mandatory 2-year job assignment issued by the institution from which they graduated. After finishing this assignment young people were allowed to get employment at their discretion in any town or organization.

Antonie Militka

Antonie Militka
Brno
Czech Republic
Interviewer: Barbora Pokreis
Date of interview: November - December 2004

This interview with Mrs. Antonie Militka took place during our visit to the Jewish Community in Brno. This sprightly lady still works for the local Jewish community, and devotes all her time and energy to people that depend on her help.

My family background

Growing up

During the War

After the War

Glossary:

My family background

My maternal grandparents came from Romania, from the town of Drachinet [Drachinet: the town of Drachinet belonged from 1775 – 1918 to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, from 1919 – 1944 to Romania, from 1945 – 1991 to the Soviet Union, and from 1991 it belongs to Ukraine – Editor's note]. My mother's parents, Samuel Reiter and Rezi Reiter, were farmers. My brother and I inherited their Jewish names. My name is Antonie Rezi, and my brother is Karel Samuel. I never knew my grandparents, as we didn't visit Romania. I know them only through stories. My mother always reminisced about her beautiful childhood, but relatively hard life on the farm. My grandparents had eight children: four daughters and four sons. The Reiters followed the Jewish religion in everything, and raised their children in the same spirit. They attended Jewish schools. When she arrived in Brno, my mother knew not only Romanian and Yiddish, but also spoke Hebrew and German. Their household was strictly kosher 1 and they prayed before eating.

My paternal grandparents, Karel Michal and Grandma Michalova were from Brno. Grandpa was a book printer by trade. He worked for a printer in Starobrnenska Street. I didn't know him, as he died before I was born. He had a serious case of eczema from the chemicals he used in his work. With this diagnosis he was admitted to the hospital, where he died of sepsis [blood poisoning – Editor's note]. Grandma was a good and hard-working woman. They lived in Vinohradska Street in Brno. Despite the fact that they had three children, they lived in a one-room apartment. They had it modestly but tastefully furnished.

There were three synagogues in prewar Brno. The nicest synagogue stood by the Morava River. Alas, today it no longer exist, because during the Crystal Night 2 they torched it as the police and firemen stood by and watched. It stood alone in a large open space, which is why it was so easy to torch. We used to visit mainly the synagogue in Na Kolisti St. There was also an Orthodox synagogue in Brno, which was in Na Skorepce St. It's still there to this day. It's a small, modern building. I don't remember if Brno had a mikveh [mikveh: ritual bath – Editor's note]. Brno also had a Jewish nursery school, but I don't remember anymore where exactly it was located. On Silingrovo Namesti [Silingr Square] there was a Jewish primary school. We attended it for five years. The Jewish high school was at No. 44 Hybesova St. Today the building serves as one of the pavilions of St. Anne's Faculty Hospital in Brno. During my childhood, all the roads were paved, in some places they were better and in others worse. Streetcars ran throughout the entire city. They didn't run as often as they do today, but it was excellent.

We didn't have one favorite merchant. We bought meat at the kosher shop in Dominikanske Namesti [Dominican Square]. Later, when kosher meat was hard to get and the price increased dramatically, we slaughtered poultry at home. That was our father's job. We always had a lot of geese, chickens and ducks. Sometimes they'd swim away along the river. Mostly they'd return in the early evening, and if they didn't we children had to go look for them. Once a week our father would go shopping at the co-op store in Na Pisarkach, as he was a member and so had a discount.

I remember only my mother's oldest brother, Osias Reiter, who took care of her during World War I. My mother was born in the town of Drachinet, in Romania. She came to Brno during World War I, in 1916. Her oldest brother Osias Reiter served in the Austro-Hungarian army. He had a high-ranking post with the military police. After their parents died, he asked my mother to come live with him in Brno, because there was still fighting going on in Romania. Their village and the surrounding bridges burned down. She saved herself at the last possible moment. My brother helped her through all that military bureaucracy so that he could get her away from where the fighting was. She started working at the age of 16. He found her a job at the post office, where my mother then sorted parcels and letters. After the war my mother's brother returned to Romania. But prior to that he found her a sublet with one older Jewish lady, who became very fond of her. She considered her to be like a member of her family. She was more like an aunt to her. This lady lived a nice social and mainly Jewish life. I don't remember her name anymore, but I do know that she lived in Na Prikopech St. During World War II the building was destroyed by a bomb.

The lady had a large, luxurious apartment. I can still see it today. My mother and I used to visit her. She lived in an older building in a large apartment. All the rooms were large, with white doors and windows. The apartment was luxuriously furnished, with luxurious accessories. I mainly remember the beautiful dining room with candelabras. I felt like I was in a palace. The furniture and accessories were according to her taste. My mother had her own room. The room was more modest, but fit in with the style of the furniture. The lady didn't have her own children. My mother lived alone with her. For the most part, Jews didn't isolate themselves. They regularly socialized at her apartment. Many people would get together there, mainly during holidays, for the Sabbath on Friday evening [Sabbath: The fourth of the Ten Commandments says: "Remember the Sabbath and keep it holy." (Exodus 20:8) because God rested on the seventh day after creating the world. Certain types of work are forbidden during the Sabbath, and believers are supposed to devote themselves to resting and the study of holy scriptures – Editor's note]. In this rich city environment, my mother entrenched the foundations of the Jewish religion that she'd brought with her from home. She learned everything perfectly, because she used to help out, but through this she also learned. When she got married, she was perfectly prepared, because this lady had taught her everything.

In 1922 my mother met my father, Ludevit Michal. They met at one party at this lady's place, where my mother was living. She supported my parents' relationship. My father wanted to marry her, and my mother liked him too. My mother's brother, Osias Reiter, objected that it was out of the question, because my father wasn't of the Jewish faith. He absolutely disagreed with her getting married. Osias was acting in his father's name, who was no longer alive. Even despite her brother's objections, my mother wanted to marry him. Her brother wrote her that if she did so, she should count on his disowning her as her brother. My mother was immensely hurt by all this, because she wanted my father, but on the other hand she didn't want to lose her brother either. She asked that lady what she should do. The lady told her: "How would your brother look at it if this gentleman converted to Judaism?" My mother asked my father, and he said: "Of course, I'll do everything for you, after all, Christianity grew out of Judaism. I'll do everything so that your brother will allow you to marry me, and so that we'll be together and happy for the rest of our lives." My mother asked her brother if the situation would change if her fiancée converted to Judaism. Her brother's answer was that then there wouldn't be any problem. So my father went for advice to the rabbi at the large synagogue.

Conversion wasn't simple. He had to go through everything a Jewish boy had to go through. That meant that my father spent at least three years taking lessons from the rabbi. Besides that, he went to services with my mother. He learned to read Hebrew, prayers, and also history. After three years he had to take exams. He was proclaimed a Jew, and was admitted to the Jewish community. I don't remember my father's Jewish name. So that's how my father became a member of the community.

The wedding took place in 1925 in the large synagogue. The had a proper Jewish wedding. The wedding and banquet was arranged by that lady that my mother lived with. Otherwise, my mother was, alas, alone, because no one from her family came. It was very difficult for them to make the trip there from Romania.

My father's family didn't have any objections when my father converted. They liked my mother very much. They were only concerned whether he'd have the means to provide everything that my mother was used to. They weren't thinking only of food and social life, but also education. My mother was raised according to Jewish traditions that existed in her family. This type of life was financially demanding, which is why they were concerned whether my father would be able to support the family and provide it sufficient security. And you know what young people are like, they'll promise their parents everything. And my father really did live for us. He was very accommodating, and did everything he promised for our mother and for us.

My father was a barber by trade, but despite that worked at a textile mill. He finished technical textile school while working.

After getting married, my parents lived in the city ward of Bohunice, in a rented flat. In 1930, when I was three, my father found out that they were looking for a superintendent at the newly-built Maccabi 3 sports field in Pisarky [a neighborhood in Brno – Editor's note]. There was also an apartment for the superintendent there. The new field had a good location, I think that it was the most beautiful field in the country. There was enough room there for soccer, handball and track and field, and there were tennis courts too. Twice they even held horse races there. There was also a restaurant, and lawns for families that would come during the weekend. They'd spread out blankets there, and play with their children. Jewish families congregated in this beautiful place, usually on Saturdays and Sundays. The superintendent's job was a very difficult one. In those days, machines and equipment to make the job of maintaining the fields easier didn't exist yet. This was precisely the job they offered my parents. My parents worked for the Maccabi, but the income wasn't enough to support us. We also had a large garden and livestock. My mother took care of the garden. She grew fruit and vegetables. This kind of work wasn't foreign to her, she'd learned it back home in Romania. And so we had chickens, rabbits and a goat. The animals had a stable back behind the house. Despite the fact that my father worked hard at the field, he also opened a coal and wood shop in Hybesova Street, in that textile mill where he'd worked before. The owners had moved out, and the company premises had remained vacant. There were large rooms there that were being rented to various small entrepreneurs – carpenters, merchants and auto mechanics. There were tailor's workshops there, and auto repair shops. My father also rented one huge warehouse. He obtained a business license. The coal and wood was brought in from Ostrava. He also leased a truck and a forwarder that transported the goods. The forwarder had a very important task, because the coal wagons could only stand at the station for a certain amount of time. All the goods were stored in that rented space. My father would then deliver the coal directly to his customers. He employed two workers in the warehouse. My father had good relations with his employees. During the winter months, my mother tried to have warm meals prepared not only for our family, but also for the workers. As children, we also had to help carry wood. The workers would bring us large pieces of wood from the sawmill. The wood would then be cut up right in the store. Our parents took us everywhere with them. Whether we were going out into the garden or to the store, we were always together. As I've already mentioned, they weren't strict, but took us with them everywhere they worked, and so we learned everything.

We had a very simple apartment. My parents bought themselves very nice furniture. We had a utilitarian, but nicely furnished kitchen and bedroom. Not only athletes visited the field, but also women visitors with small children that needed to be fed. My mother let them nurse their children in peace in the bedroom, or warm up food in the kitchen. That society was of a certain, high standard. If everything wouldn't have been according to etiquette, and proper, no Jewish woman would've brought her child there. My mother's task was to make sure the changing cabins were clean. She laundered and also mended athletes' jerseys. She also took care of the safe, where she stored money, jewels and documents for players and spectators. The depository was needed, because the changing cabins were left open, and anyone could enter them.

Maccabi Games were held regularly. They were big events, with exercises performed on the soccer field. We had beautiful blue & white uniforms. Many athletes and spectators would show up. The parking lots were full of cars. The leader was Fredy Hirsch 4, who was later active in Prague. He led the entire Maccabi Games. He was a big athlete that mainly taught us to exercise regularly, and also to do track and field. Alas, he died in Auschwitz. During the winter, we used gymnasiums. I unfortunately don't remember the names of the rest of the important athletes. The Maccabi also had a soccer team, and though it didn't ever win, it participated in tournaments every year nevertheless. They didn't pay just at the Maccabi, and when they went to play soccer somewhere else, my father would go with them. He'd carry their jerseys and shoes. Sometimes he'd take me with him.

I don't know if the Maccabi had anything to do with Zionist associations 5. There were several Zionist organizations in what is today the building of the Jewish Community, where young people but also older ones would meet. I didn't belong to any association, just to the Maccabi.

My people were the kind of people that lived for democracy. They were definitely democrats. My father wasn't a member of any organization. My parents were for good will amongst people. That's how they lived and worked. They weren't that interested in politics so as to be active in it. They were interested only in culture. Before their wedding, they used to attend choirs and theaters together.

My mother was one of eight children. Her siblings lived in Romania with their families. We never met, and my mother didn't see them either. She kept in written contact only with her oldest brother, Osias.

My father had two siblings. His brother's name was Josef Michal. He worked as a journalist, but I don't remember where. During World War II he was arrested and ended up in a concentration camp. For political reasons, I think. At that time he already had a family of his own, a wife and daughter. They lived in Prague. The youngest of the siblings, Frantiska, survived the war and lived to a ripe old age, over 90. Her daughter is my only relative here in the Czech Republic. Frantiska never married. She apprenticed in a factory for pots and pans as a decorator. Back then they were manufacturing pots and pans decorated with flowers and various other ornaments. She was very clever and talented. She painted beautifully, which is why she had a very nice job up until the war. During the war everything changed. After the war she helped her daughter, who'd become a seamstress. They both sewed to make ends meet. She died in an old-age home.

My parents never went on vacation anywhere. In the summer, during the sports season, there was the most work. As superintendents of the Maccabi, there was no way they could go anywhere. When we were small, my parents never went anywhere without us. During the winter they'd take us to see children's plays. During the holidays we'd go to synagogue and to various events organized by the school and the Jewish Community. Our life was rich in events the whole year round, but our parents never went anywhere alone, only with us.

Observing the religious side of life was a simple matter for us. As I've already mentioned, my mother knew it all from home. During the High Holidays, we attended the large synagogue. We observed the Sabbath at home. That was Mother's task. She'd prepare a beautiful supper. She'd regularly bake barkhes, and would light candles. She'd serve roast poultry or veal au naturel. On Saturday we'd have shoulet. For the High Holidays we'd have goose. Everything was according to Jewish recipes. We didn't eat any pork. Everything was kosher, because meat was available in the kosher store. Poultry my father would slaughter at home.

As children, we liked all the holidays. One of our favorite holidays was Passover [Passover: commemorates the departure of the Israelites from Egyptian captivity and is characterized by many regulations and customs. The foremost is the prohibition of consuming anything containing yeast – Editor’s note]. For Passover we'd eat matzot and everything was beautiful. We'd buy large sacks of matzot. There was a bakery in Na Prikopech St. that baked matzot. For ten days, we ate only matzot. As children, we liked Chanukkah best [Chanukkah: the Festival of Lights, which also commemorates the Macabbees’ uprising and the re-consecration of the Temple in Jerusalem – Editor’s note], because we'd get gifts. Each evening, Mother would light candles. We'd pray daily, and the most festive food was served. She'd tell us about how it used to be at their house. All the holidays were beautiful, but these two stood out the most for us. Our mother's favorite was Yom Kippur [Yom Kippur: The Day of Atonement. The most celebrated event in the Jewish calendar. The day of "the cleansing of sins". Fasting is observed – Editor’s note]. At school we mainly looked forward to Purim [Purim: the holiday of joy. As is written in the Book of Ester, the holiday was decreed by Mordechai in memory of how God’s foresight saved the Jews of the Persian Empire from complete annihilation – Editor’s note]. It's the holiday of joy, and at that time we'd always play and have fun. I don't remember anymore exactly what games we played, but their intent was for us to not forget Jewish traditions.

Passover, Purim and Chanukkah celebrations took place in the building of the Jewish Community, which was located at 31 Legionarska St., today Trida Kapitana Jarose [Captain Jaros Avenue]. In the building next door, which had a huge hall, the Jewish Community and the rabbi organized holiday celebrations for children and adults. For Sukkot [Sukkot: Festival of Booths. A festive atmosphere reigns during the whole week that the holidays lasts, where  the most important is to be in the sukkah – Editor’s note] they'd always build a cabin [Sukkah: a tent used during the Sukkot festival – Editor's note], where people could pray, talk, drink wine and be merry. The tent wasn't very spacious, only a few people could fit inside, and the rest stayed outside. The tent was built out in the courtyard of the synagogue. This tradition has been maintained to this day. We children would get apples and candy. Unfortunately, my brother missed his bar mitzvah [bar mitzvah - “son of the Commandments”, a Jewish boy that has reached the age of thirteen. A ceremony, during which the boy is declared to be bar mitzvah, from this point on he must fulfil all commandments of the Torah – Editor’s note], because during the Holocaust it wasn't possible, and he had to be in hiding.

For Chanukkah, my father's sister Frantiska, who lived in Brno, would come visit during the holiday. She'd come visit us during Christmas, when we'd be observing Chanukkah. We had festive food and everything that belonged to the holidays. No one in my father's family expressed any objections. My aunt would come to see us at Maccabi along with her daughter, and they participated in everything with us. They all felt good in each other's company. During the holidays, they'd eat with us. Religion wasn't a barrier to anyone. Each respected the other.

It wasn't that difficult for us children to get used to going so far to the Jewish primary school, which was on Silingrovo namesti [Silingr Square]. We got used to it. My favorites were drawing, history and math. Maybe because I was good at these subjects. I can't say which subjects I didn't like. In primary school it was all good, but by high school, I didn't like physics and chemistry. I wasn't interested in that.

I had an excellent professor whose name I don't remember. He was our home room teacher, and liked me a lot. When I arrived at the concentration camp [ghetto] in Terezin 6, he'd been sent with a labor detail to Oslavany, to the mines. He heard from someone that I was alone in Terezin, and made contact with my parents, who were still in Brno. He told them that if they wanted to send me a letter or parcel, to send it to him. He, as a prisoner in Oslavany, was able to send things to Terezin. He supported me for a time, until he returned to Terezin. He wrote me that I should address him as "Mein Liebe Onkel", which meant that the letter was meant for my parents. And my parents really would get it.

We had only a few books at home. My mother liked German books. My father was a Czech. Our parents concentrated on us. They bought us story books and later for school. But as for books, not that they weren't interested, but there was absolutely no time nor money to expand the number of books. They were interested in everything, they tried to fit in, but I can't say that they were able to do something as far as education goes, neither time-wise nor money-wise.

Growing up

I was born in 1928 in Brno. My main memories are from back when I was four, when my brother Karel was born, which was my greatest joy. Beginning at that time, my memories are coherent. We had a beautiful childhood. Everything was for the children. Our parents didn't live very luxuriously, and didn't do much for themselves, but for us they did everything. They concentrated only on the children. If someone looked at it today, he'd say we were spoiled. They definitely gave us freedom and love. Maybe someone would even have misused it. Luckily, we tried to return it to them. They weren't strict, not at all, just in extreme situations, but mostly they trusted us. We could've misused it, we could've said we were in school and they wouldn't have checked up on us. Nor on our schoolwork. We were always something amazing for them, and it was a beautiful childhood.

I remember that when my brother was 5, he got lost. That was something awful. Some children were playing, and suddenly, when the neighborhood children were slowly returning home, my brother didn't return. The Svratka River ran by the Maccabi grounds. It was a beautiful place, you could play sports there, and be surrounded by gorgeous nature. My mother asked where Karlicek [Karel] was, and the other children said that they didn't know where he was. Well, so we started looking for him, and my mother was asking everyone if they hadn't seen him. We asked them to look for him too. They looked along the river and everywhere. An hour, two, but no one saw him. My mother was becoming utterly desperate. After a long time searching, the vegetable growers from the Bulgarian gardens [Bulgarian gardeners: Bulgarian gardeners assumed an important position in vegetable cultivation in all of Europe. Their migration began at the cusp of the 18th and 19th Centuries. They began arriving on Czech territory at the end of the 19th Century – Editor's note] joined the search party too. They knew Karlicek too, because he used to go there once in a while. When they found out what had happened, they left their work and searched. One woman gardener finally found my brother. He'd fallen asleep underneath a veranda where dry hay was stored. He'd hidden there during a game, and fallen asleep. It was an incident with a happy ending. A great danger was that he could have drowned, the river's banks were steep, and it really didn't take much for a tragedy to take place.

During the summer holidays, they regularly organized children's camps at Maccabi. Everything was very nice. When the summer was already drawing to a close, they'd organize a celebration with singing and dancing. Food was prepared, and plays were put on. The way it was at Maccabi was that the children would come there for the day. They didn't stay there overnight, only during the day. We used to go to Maccabi on a streetcar rented by the Jewish Community. The stop was by the old theater. The children would gather there at 7:30, and the streetcar would already be waiting there. The route led towards Pisarky. From Pisarky it took only a little while, as it was only a short walking distance from there. It was this little outing to Maccabi. When they arrived, a perfect breakfast would be waiting for them. After breakfast they'd play and study in various groups led by teachers and student volunteers. There'd be up to 80 children there. The Maccabi also had a kitchen, a dining room and one large room. There the children would gather when it was raining. After lunch at the camp, you had to lie down and rest a bit. In the afternoon, at around 4:00 p.m., it was time to go back to Pisarky to take the streetcar. The trip into town on the streetcar took about a half hour, and around 5:00 p.m. the parents would pick up their children. Everyone envied us the fact that we lived there and didn't have to go into town. The second [camp] session was already preparing to say goodbye to summer, to say thank you to the teachers and workers. The party took all month to prepare, along with an entertainment program. The parents and relatives that acted in it came too. Only Jewish children attended the camp. Only Jewish ones, because the Maccabi was Jewish.

We had a large dog, who was named Tiger because he looked exactly like a tiger. He was huge. He guarded us, but we had more dogs back then. They were all huge. When my brother was born, my parents showed him to him, that here's Karlicek, you've got to guard him. When my mother put the carriage in front of our building, he'd lie down there, and everyone had to give him a wide berth. He'd never let anyone even get close to him. To be on the safe side we gave him a muzzle, that had to be so that some sort of accident wouldn't happen. At night he was very important on those grounds, he'd signal if anyone wasn't wanting to climb over the fence. There were thieves, who only wanted fruit. There were large alleys of fruit trees there, cherries, apples and pears. My parents took care of them, because they were the superintendents. They fruit would be eaten at camp. Whoever in the camp wanted, could pick some, because everything was free.

My best friend at school was named Kitty. They lived in [the neighborhood of ] Hlinky. She and her family died in a concentration camp. We had a lot of common interests. At school we were interested in books and drawing. We liked going on outings. She attended Maccabi. My parents also supported our friendship. I used to go to their place but rarely. After school we'd do our homework together, and then she'd come to our place at Maccabi, and there we'd play with a shovel and so on. Then later I had another friend, Gustinka.

I exercised like all the children, but only in the gym. I never excelled at anything in particular. I liked swimming best, that's also stayed with me. I also had a bicycle; at that time I wasn't attending school yet. From the time he was little, my brother was interested in cars. This interest also saved his life. During the Holocaust he hid in an auto mechanics' workshop while my parents and I were in the prison camp. My brother liked soccer and skiing. We used to go skiing around Maccabi, because all around it were hills. My parents didn't do any sports, just my father would play a bit of soccer once in a while.

As a child I took violin lessons, but I wasn't very good at it. My father dreamt of us being able to play the violin, because he played the clarinet. He hoped that we'd play on better instruments than he. He was thinking of the violin and piano. And when even after three years I didn't make the kind of progress he'd assumed, he switched me to piano. Even though my brother was four years younger, he bought him an accordion. From the age of five he took lessons from this one teacher. The accordion was large, and my brother wasn't able to carry it, and so our father would bring it to the teacher's at the proper time. After the lesson, he'd come get it again. In the meantime, I was taking violin lessons with the Hlavacek family. Mr. Hlavacek was a violin teacher, and his son was preparing for the conservatory. I took lessons with this family. But I didn't do well enough for them to be satisfied with me. So it was decided that I'd take piano. For piano lessons, they sent me to the Mautner family, who were Jews. They Mautners lived in Krizova St. I took lessons there until they began preparing for the transport. At that time all the nice times ended, and that music was part of that too. Not only school was forbidden for us 7, but also interests like music and exercise 9. Thus all that was nice ended, and after the war I no longer had time for similar interests. My brother had real musical talent. My father played the clarinet, I the violin, and my brother the accordion. He tried to make a small band of us, so that we'd enjoy music too. He was always telling us to practice.

When we were later living in that temporary apartment in Hybesova St., beside us was an army command, not the Gestapo, but an army command. When we returned in 1945, the building was empty. As I was walking by, I heard someone playing the piano inside. I stopped and stood and listened to the beautiful music. When the music finished, I looked in, and saw my little brother sitting behind a piano. Right away I ran home to tell my mother to come have a look at how wonderfully Karlicek was playing. She stood there and wept. At that time my brother was 13. I don't know anymore what composition he was playing. When he left for Israel, he took his accordion with him, and eventually my father bought him another two.

We didn't often go to restaurants with our parents. Just once a year, we'd go for New Year's Eve. Our parents never went anywhere without us. This is why when they did go somewhere, it was only there where you could take children, and we'd return home early. So we used to go to the exhibition grounds. People entertained themselves in restaurants and at social events. At the House of Art they'd organize a New Year's party for the children before lunch, and in the afternoon there'd be a New Year's party for the adults. Our parents would go celebrate with us. We'd go home by 6:00 p.m. The other adults would leave later, they'd dance the night away. There was no way our parents would go somewhere alone, or leave without us.

They also used to send us on trips, we were able to go, but we made use of this opportunity only twice. In the summer we were in the Beskids [The Beskids; a nature reserve in Moravia – Editor's note] for 14 days. Once we were in Ivancice, near Brno, for a few days. This trip was organized for children by the Jewish Community. In Ivancice there was a building that had formerly been a sugar refinery, which belonged to a Jew. The building was abandoned. He put the entire grounds at the disposal of the Jewish Community, so that they could organize summer camps there. We were there twice. Once it was for boys, and once for girls, so we alternated. It was amazing in Ivancice, not only the place itself and historical buildings, but mainly its surroundings, nature, forests and water. That was a beautiful summer vacation there. For us, the stay also meant a change, that we weren't just at that Maccabi.

When I got to sit in a car, that was something new for me, because our parents didn't have one. Once in a while some family would take to Maccabi in a car when I was small. Besides that, I was lucky that I attended Jewish primary school on Silingr Square. My classmate Frantisek Tichy, who was from a rich Jewish family, sat beside me in school. They lived in Hlinky, and his mother would drive him to school, and also come pick him up. In the summer she'd ride in a red convertible, wearing a hat. She liked me very much. The way from Maccabi to Pisarky was in the same direction as Hlinky. A streetcar ran there, which I used to take to school on Silingr Square. Instead of Pisarky I'd go to Hlinky, and they'd already be waiting for me there, or I'd wait there for them. She always told me to come there. So I'd come to their building, and she'd come out or already be standing there. In the afternoon she'd drive me back, sometimes she'd drive me all the way to Maccabi. Those were the best experiences, I really was that spoiled by the Tichy family. Well, and Frantisek was a very talented, genial, cute boy. He attended school with me from Grade 1. Back then children didn't associate with each other, as far as girls and boys go, so he didn't talk to me. He sat beside me, but when he saw that I didn't have a green pencil crayon, he'd immediately give me one. He let me see everything he was writing, acted very friendly, but wouldn't let the other children see that he was talking to me, not at all. Imagine that it used to bother me, as I wanted to talk to him. That's stayed in me. He went from Grade 4 to high school. He was very smart, and so didn't attend Grade 5, but went directly into first year [of high school] 9. Only the smartest ones, whose parents had submitted an application and were accepted, only those got in. There were only a couple of them. They got into first year of high school right away, and when I started high school, they were already a year ahead. After that I didn't see him much. And then I saw him in Terezin, during roll call. He was standing across from me, and we were looking at each other. At that time I said to myself that maybe now he'd say a few words to me. He didn't. He looked at me across that distance, and didn't do anything to be able to talk to me. We never saw each other again, he left on a transport. His entire family perished.

When we were little, at that time we didn't experience any anti-Semitism. But when the war began, then we felt it. Our parents' friends even avoided them. We, as children, also went through our share, though we didn't really understand what was happening around us. Some children, but also adults, would try to humiliate us. On our way to school, a group of German boys threw stones at us and called out: "Jews, why don't you go to the Palestine?" My brother was relatively quite spunky. He wanted to retaliate. I had a hard time restraining him, because then it would have looked like he'd attacked them, when they were already turning things against Jews so badly. That happened right after 1939.

During the War

We had friends that used to go to the sports field. Not only people from the Jewish Community and Jews from Brno used to congregate there, but also Czechs and Germans. Before the war, there hadn't been any large differences. That was during the so-called depths of peace.  But the social side of things, I'd say that it was a very hard time for the poor. Games were played at the field, of course there were large tournaments and so also other teams came to play here, not only Jewish teams. There were mutual visits and relationships. Before the war I didn't feel any anti-Semitism, that wasn't until during the war. Back then, some sympathizers alas wanted to gain the favor of the Germans, which is why they behaved very unpleasantly toward us. On the other hand, there were also those that risked and helped Jews. They helped our family too.

When we left Maccabi, we lived in Pisarky. We had a little house, a garden, and beside us ran the river. We three, as Jews, got food coupons – my mother, my brother, and I. The coupons were very modest... just our father had full food coupons. Once, I don't know where anymore, he met one baker, who told him that he'd sell us bread and rolls even without coupons, but that I'd have to come to a certain place for them. The amount we could get with the food coupons wasn't enough for us. The place where I was supposed to wait for the baker was by a bridge in Pisarky. The baker was delivering bread at that time, and was carrying it on his back. He was supposed to come there at a certain time. He arrived, I paid him, he gave me the goods and I went home. But before I got home, I ran into one German citizen who lived near us, had seen me leaving, and so wanted to see where I was going. He'd followed me for a ways. He waited for me on a small footbridge over a wider stream. He spent his time informing on people. I already saw him from a distance, standing on the bridge that I had to cross; there was no other way home. I backtracked a bit. At that time it was the end of February. The ice was already thin, and the water was still ice-cold. I'd gotten to know that stream as a child, so I knew how deep it was in which parts. I put the bread, rolls and my shoes into a bag, which I held above my head, and crossed the stream like this. My coat and the rest of my clothes were wet, because the water reached almost to my shoulders. I didn't care at all that the water was icy and that half-melted chunks of ice were floating by me. That's how I got home. My mother was all upset. That person was waiting for me, he'd probably already lost patience, because there was only one way home there. So let him spot me. I went out into the garden, where he saw me. He was surprised that I'd gotten home. I don't know what he thought, he stopped and looked whether it was me. I'm sure that his enmity grew even worse.

Another thing happened to my brother and I when I was 12 and he was 8. Jews weren't allowed to go to parks and to walk in certain streets. Everything was forbidden for us. Even in the streetcar, we had to stand in a certain wagon. Life was so limited that all our parents would say was don't go anywhere, all you'll do is cause us trouble. They always watched over us. Despite the prohibitions, once on Sunday we went out for a bit. There was a movie for children being shown at the exhibition grounds. We didn't tell our parents where we were going. Each of us got 5 crowns in pocket money for when we went to see some other children. We went to the movie, I think they were showing Laurel and Hardy. We decided to go even despite the fact that there was: "No entry allowed to the cinema for Jews!" We bought tickets, they cost a crown, and sat down amongst the children and waited. The lights went out, and right then before the film began, one lady stood up and shouted: "Turn on the lights, there are Jewish children here!" They turned on the lights and asked her where they were. She pointed at us, and so they led us out of the theater. The usher didn't do anything, he just politely led us out and said: "Don't come here, so you don't have problems like today, and your parents too." So we learned a lesson. Some time later, someone told our mother about our adventure. She asked me why I hadn't told her about it. My answer was that I didn't want her to be upset.

Another incident, after this one, was when my brother was outside somewhere and wasn't coming home for lunch. So my mother started looking for him, and I did too. We asked everyone we ran into whether they hadn't seen my brother. These people immediately began helping and looking for him everywhere. In the streets, in yards, around the river. We were already afraid that he'd fallen in the river. We kept looking for him until the evening, and then one lady we knew that lived nearby brought him. We were grateful to her for it, because she'd heard him calling. There'd been a Czech soccer field there, which was then taken over by Germans; just like we had Maccabi, this was the Brno branch of Sokol 10. The superintendent was a German, named Siegel, who had three sons and a wife. He'd caught my brother before noon somewhere, and locked him up in a shed. He was showing him and telling him how his parents and sister were going to be tortured in Mauthausen 11. By then the war had already begun. My brother was locked up until late afternoon, when that lady had heard him shouting. She came to the soccer field, you could get there not only through the main entrance, but also from the side. She opened it and freed him. My mother was afraid of our father finding out, because he might have gone to have it out with him, and the entire family would've paid for that. My brother was in shock from this incident, and didn't even talk. It was only later that he told us how and what had gone on. He hadn't actually hurt him, he hadn't done anything to him, but just kept showing him how we'd be tortured in Mauthausen. He already knew about it. He caused that child to have a hard day.

Several times the Gestapo called my father in for interrogation. Luckily he always returned. It was a very dangerous time. The persecution was very hard, but even despite that we hoped that we'd see the end of the war, but it kept lasting and getting worse for us Jews.

The Maccabi field was taken over by the Germans during the war. They also used it for sports. We'd walk by and look. Already in 1938, when Austria was suddenly annexed 12, anti-Jewish sentiments began to increase noticeably, and enemies of Jews – Czech ones too, were already showing them that anti-Semitism had carved its path here. At that time we moved to Hybesova St. In 1938 I was 10, when we were evicted from Maccabi. We weren't that free there anymore, all that was still done by Czechs, up to 1938. So right away, my father bought an older house and had it enlarged, and that's where we moved. That took three months. We lived there until 1943, until the Gestapo chased us out of there.

When we left Maccabi, we had a house and garden. We had had to demolish the house and raze it during the war. In 1943 the Gestapo simply ordered us to raze our house within 14 days. My father called the neighbors to take it apart, some things also got buried. Unfortunately, he injured himself seriously during the demolition. He was on the roof, which he wanted to take apart. He was of course not an expert in this. Underneath the roof he also had taken something apart, so he flew through the roof and kitchen. On top of that, the cellar was open, and so he also fell down into the cellar, where he fell on his thigh. They had to operate on him. Within 14 days of that, I was already off to Terezin.

They summoned me to the transport of 7th April 1944. People designated for the transport were gathering by the Veletrzni Palac [Trade Fair Palace]. From there people went to Terezin, or elsewhere. On 9th April they moved us to the main station, where there was already a train waiting for 250 people from Brno and its surroundings. On this train they transported us to Terezin, to Bohusovice actually. At that time the tracks didn't lead directly into Terezin, those were built later. We walked from Bohusovice, where there were already people from Terezin waiting, and wagons onto which luggage was loaded. Everything was transported on these wagons, bread and corpses too.

As a replacement, my parents were given a pitiful, substandard apartment. Excuse me, not given, but my father found it, and that's where we moved. That was still in Hybesova St. We put our furniture into our coal warehouse. Because my brother was close to the workshop. So at night he could cross the street between the workshop and home. The apartment belonged to our former landlady, and was in the courtyard.

When my mother went into the transport in August 1944, she got a summons for my brother as well. At the Gestapo she said that she hadn't seen her child for a long time already. That he'd been lost during the bombing of the city. Despite that, the Gestapo was of course constantly searching for him. Luckily they didn't find him, because we had quite a lot of people that were helping him. They took Mother to Prague. She was jailed there for 6 months, guarded by the Gestapo. Then in February 1945 they transported the prisoners to Terezin, where I once again after a long time saw my mother. She worked in Terezin as well. We waited there for the end of the war. Liberation day was full of joy. But many people found out that their family members were no longer alive. Thus joy mixed with tears. We found out that my father had lost his legs, but that he was alive.

With the coming of Hitler, my father had to produce Aryan papers. Because he was of Aryan origin, he managed to arrange false documents. This is why he was able to keep running his warehouse until 1944. When my mother was arrested, they arrested him a month later. Before he was arrested, a custodian came and took over his business. They arrested him for having a Jewish wife. They notified him that he had to go into internment. They put him on a transport to the Postelberg labor camp, or Postoloprty in Czech. There he lost his legs. It was a labor camp for men that had Jewish wives. The camp was close to a German airport, where mostly prisoners worked. They worked two shifts. In March 1945, they were leaving after the night shift in the dark and in a blizzard, where you couldn't see a thing. The Allies were bombing airports, and the prisoners were repairing them. They worked through the day but also into the night, and would then go home. The roads weren't safe, because it was dark and you couldn't see. They walked close to some railroad tracks. Trains would pass by the airport, transporting everything that they needed. The prisoners were returning along the tracks, and a freight train was passing by, being pushed by a locomotive. There was a wagon in the front, and you couldn't hear or see the train. The prisoners were walking in single file along the tracks to the camp. One was calling to the next, look out, a train. My father was in front, they called to him: "Look out, a train!" My father heard something, and so jumped aside. But apparently he tripped, because among the large rails there were also small rails, for wagons for material. He tripped on these tracks, and then it hit him. His body fell alongside the tracks, and his legs stayed there. The train ran over both of them. This happened in March 1944. The railway workers were Czechs. They didn't see my father as a prisoner. They quickly took him and bandaged up his bleeding legs. They brought him to Most, to a German hospital. After the war, they operated on him. In the beginning, my father was very badly off, emotionally. We consoled him, up till then you'd taken care of us, now we're going to take care of you. The main thing is that you're alive! My father walked on prosthetics, and that's how he ran his store.

Now back to Terezin. As soon as we arrived in Bohusovice, they took our luggage, as the way to Terezin was relatively long. Terezin is actually brick ramparts, it's a fortress. Everything in the camp was numbered and had a name. New prisoners were registered and told to hand in money and valuables, and that then we wouldn't have any problems. Otherwise they'd liquidate the entire transport. If everything takes place properly, that they'll assign us work and we'll have a better life here than soldiers at the front. But if they find money on one of us, or gold, medicine, or something of value – contraband, then all 250 will go to Auschwitz. Immense stress ensued. I'd found out that we were going onto the transport only a short time beforehand. Two of my mother's lady friends came, because my mother had half-collapsed from it, and all night they sewed marks into my garter belt.

Between two layers of material – one outer one and one inner one, she sewed a few thousand marks. She also baked cookies and cakes, and told me what to wear. They put on me three sets of underwear, blouses and sweaters, leggings, a skirt, knee stockings plus a coat on top, even though it was already April. I couldn't even button the coat because of so many layers of clothing. She said: Tonicka, what you're wearing will most likely stay with you. With the suitcase it's worse, that can get lost. They filled my pockets with medicines, cotton balls, toothpaste and soap. They stuffed it all in so that I'd have these things to start with. I asked myself what would happen now, I've got thousands here, plus one silver ring. I hadn't taken any more than that. I handed it in. I saw my friend Edita Weiss, who lived in Zahradnicka St., how she took off a wide leather belt and cut it into pieces. The marks were falling out all over the place. She had marks sewn into that belt. I saw everything people were giving away in a crate that had been prepared, covered by a sheet. Nothing remained but for me to take off that belt of mine and throw it in there. No one dared to endanger others because of money.

Working in the Transportleitung was one young woman, a student, who came over to me: "You're Tonicka Michalova, remember me, I used to exercise at Maccabi. Where are your parents?" I answered that for the time being I was alone. "Well, you know what, if they ask you whether you've already found accommodations, tell them that you're going to the girls' home at L410, to No. 24, I know there's room there. After all you know how to work in gardens and fields, so apply for that. Apply for everything right away, voluntarily and on you own." When my turn came, they wrote us all down. Then we were searched, which was performed by female Gestapo members. That girl I knew kept an eye on me, and also brought me to the Mädchenheim, where there were 32 girls living. There were  three-story bunks built in the room.

I was weeping profusely. One girl came over to me, later she became my best friend, and said to me: "I don't know why you're crying. I'm here three months, and I haven't cried yet. And yet, when I look out the window, I can almost see Litomerice, where I was born and grew up. I can't go there, but despite that I didn't cry." At that point I was a bit ashamed. "You're lucky, once a week we get better food for going to the garden. You'll get some. You've very lucky to have gotten in here, and that you've got extra food rations." In the end we became such good friends that we shared everything. We got along very well. We helped each other, but unfortunately things were constantly changing. They were selecting for the transports, and girls were leaving with their parents. When I arrived there, they were already opening the barracks. Before that, children were separate, men separate, women separate. When I arrived we were able to get together, before that they couldn't even see each other. Not long after, mass transports began.

At first I worked on the ramparts. It was soil that hadn't been tilled since the times of Maria Theresa. First we had to weed out deep grass roots, and carry the weeds down on stretchers. I think the ramparts were about one story high, with roads on them. Later the roads disappeared, because compost was carried up onto them, into which plants were planted. Almost everything went to Gestapo families, and some of it also went into the ghetto kitchens. You also knew how to steal something from there. It was dangerous, but of course we took something, and something was also issued to us. Mainly during harvest time, then we'd eat our fill. We'd carry it home, and for example exchange it with old people for bread, as that was in short supply. Every fourth day we got 1.5 kg of bread for two of us for four days. We drew lines on the bread. We had two small slices per day, morning and evening. Every second day was only soup, one day there was only coffee. One slice – that wasn't enough.

There were various guards. There were also hired Protectorate 13 police, mostly also decent ones. They even helped us carry parcels when we were returning from work. When we were outside the ghetto, occasionally someone would throw a parcel into the bushes. The policemen would act like they didn't see anything. When the international inspections were supposed to come, all the "effects" were made. A major cleanup began, a café opened, money was printed, and everything had to be washed, even the sidewalks. At that time life in Terezin was grand. They came, inspected what they could, and left, satisfied. As soon as they left, the Calvary of thousands of people in transports began, and everything went straight into the gas. Everything was very cleverly disguised.

We were very careful with ourselves, as far as cleanliness went. Our surroundings too. Alas, despite our efforts, we were tormented by stink bugs and lice. Each day we battled for cleanliness. Once a week we could put our bed sheets into the laundry. The girls had various characters. Once one girl arrived, who from one day to the next learned everything, even though at home she'd been waited on hand and foot by cooks and maids. On the other hand, another one had the type of nature that she acted as if she'd never in her life changed the cover on a duvet. We told her that if you don't mind, your sheets aren't clean and don't smell nice, it bothers us, and you've got to change them. When she resisted, we were so nasty that we threw her things out the window into the mud. We didn't care if she cried, we just wanted her to learn the rules. When she didn't like it, she moved away from us. They moved her into accommodations full of old, pitiful dying grannies; there she realized how much worse off she was. We felt best when we were learning things. We didn't only learn school things, but also how to dance, poems, etc.

When I met my mother in Terezin, I was glad to see her. At the same time, I realized that I can no longer look out for just myself, and that I have to help her as much as I can. From that point on, I had to watch out that nothing happened to her. We were of course hoping the war would end soon. All of us wanted to live. We were afraid that if the Germans didn't manage to empty the camp in time, they'd slaughter us on the spot. That was what we were most afraid of, that they'd kill us right there.

We were preparing for the moment of liberation. We knew that at that point, chaos would ensue. This is why my mother and I agreed on which streets we'd walk down. She lived close to Hamburg [the Hamburg barracks – Editor's note], and I lived on the town square at L 410. Towards the end of the war, where before there had lived about 5,000 people, they'd now stuffed about 60,000 prisoners. That meant that the streets were full of people during the day. Not only in the morning and when they were returning from work, but they were mostly always completely full – on the sidewalks, on the streets, always. When you walked along one side, you couldn't see anyone on the other side. That's why I told her that she had to get to such and such a place. I walked along the route with her twice, and taught her the way. That was my greatest wish, for me to not lose my mother, or her me. That's why we agreed on this. When the Russians arrived in their tanks in the morning, they futilely called out to us. We were afraid to come out. Only when people we knew arrived, and said that they were Russians, did we come out. We knew that soldiers had arrived, cars and tanks, but we still didn't believe that the war was over, and that they were Russians.

After the War

As soon as the war ended, they notified us that trains to Prague were going to be organized. My mother and I said to each other, all right, let's go. Two of my friends also said that they'd go with me to Brno. I proposed that we had to get close to the station, because when the train arrives, there'll be a crush of people. At the station there was one building that was in ruins from the bombing. There, we set up camp on the courtyard gallery. The building was a couple of meters from the tracks. There was no guardrail there, but despite that, we camped out on the gallery for the night. My mother tied us to some metal post, I don't even know where she found the rope. We were on the first floor, and she was afraid that if we rolled over, we'd fall down. Squalid, but despite that, we got some sleep there. In the morning we went to the train. We managed to get only into open cattle wagons, but were on our way to Prague. On the way, people greeted us at each stop, we had baskets of cakes and food, they wept and embraced us, asked us about people, one about the other, whether there wasn't someone there. That's what our trip to Prague was like. In Prague they were already waiting for us, because when we left, they'd hoisted a yellow flag above Terezin. A yellow flag means heavy quarantine. Typhus had broken out. There was no more leaving Terezin. Some people were even under quarantine for two months, had no place to go, and were dying there.

In Prague the Red Cross caught us. They checked us thoroughly, as to whether we were healthy, whether we didn't have lice and scabies. They took everyone to the station at Masaryk [Train] Station. They didn't let anyone go, there was a whole army of them. It was something amazing, they were holding us out of fear that we were coming from the camp and were bringing epidemics and dirt with us. They held us for only a few hours. After the checkup we were allowed to get on the train again. The train traveled for a long, very long time. In all, the trip from Terezin lasted about three days.

We arrived in the evening at the station in Adamov. Adamov is about 25 km from Brno. The trains from Adamov to Brno weren't running, because the bridges had been destroyed. In Adamov, there was one lady waiting for us who had a grandson who'd also been in Terezin. She asked about him right away. We wanted to walk, but she offered that we could sleep over at her place. She had a house, a dairy. She was constantly asking about the boy. Her daughter had married a Jewish man, and they had a little boy. They'd taken him along with the husband. Several times she'd written me a letter, my father had given her my address in Terezin. I'd never seen the boy. She kept waiting for the transport from Terezin to arrive, which is why she'd found out about that train. She let us have a bath. She made coffee with milk and gave us something to eat. In the morning we went home on foot. We had an indescribable fear of what our home would look like. Here they were already saying that Brno had been bombed. We asked people as to how it looked on Hybesova St., we were afraid for Karlicek. We found out that not one building on Hybesova St. had remained standing. Our neighbor, Mrs. Jilkova, said that Karlicek was at Mrs. Ruprechtova's. Finally we met. He said: "See mommy, I always told you that Tonicka would return from the concentration camp, and here she is." They didn't bring Father until a week later, in a wheelchair. My mother wasn't able to push him around, her health was broken. My father was given a newsstand so that we could support ourselves, and I had the store. We'd gotten everything back, except for the fact that my father was an invalid.

When they'd arrested my mother, my father went to his friend's place. Mr. Sturza was the owner of an auto repair shop, and at the same time was a racer. My father was complaining to him, they took my wife away, and I'm just waiting that any minute I'll be going. Most of all, he was afraid for Karlik. Mr. Sturza, my father's friend, said no problem. Karlik will be in the shop, he visits here anyways. He'll get keys to the workshop and the office, and when he'll be in danger, he'll sleep there. I'll give him a pair of overalls, and he'll blend in, there's about eighteen apprentice auto mechanics anyways. The apprentices were Czechs. He said that this would be the best place for him to hide. Sturza wasn't allowed to repair civilians' cars, only German army, police and Gestapo ones. He wasn't allowed to even change a light bulb in a civilian car; everything was designated for the army. So my brother got a pair of coveralls. Mr. Sturza claimed that my brother was his best apprentice, and that they didn't have to ask him to anything twice. When they'd bring in a car for repairs, the hood had to be opened and they'd lay a blanket under the car, because the mechanic worked underneath the car. It wasn't like today, with all those machines. And then, when it was fixed, he went with them for a test drive, they had to test it out. That's how he survived. As far as the other boys go, they probably knew something. When one of them knew something, they all knew it. Some parents, when they were giving their boys snacks, also gave them one for Karlik. They were from the countryside, because those that lived in the city didn't have such resources. In the city, it was quite bad as far as food went. We also knew a butcher whose store we used to shop at, so they also knew that Karlicek was there. This family also supported him, and they used to send him a small pot with food. My father left him some money, so he could also buy food for himself. But he himself couldn't go to the store to buy something, he couldn't go outside. He always asked someone, who bought it for him. No, no one ever turned him in.

One lady, by the name of Jilkova, lived on the ground floor of that building where they'd moved us during the war. Her husband was doing forced war labor in Germany. They had three children. She knew that my brother was in hiding. Once they were looking for him there, who knows, perhaps even more than once. She said that the Gestapo had come and were asking about Karlicek, whether she ever saw him. No, she told them. And whether she doesn't know where he is, that they want him to come to see the Gestapo. They told her: look, it would be good for you to remember, you could pass on to him a summons to come to the Gestapo on a certain day. On top of that they then warned her that she's not in such a good situation, with her husband doing labor in Germany and she with three kids. So it'd be better for you to do what we want. She was quite frightened by that. My brother then told me that as he was sneaking through the hallway, she was waiting for him. Karlicek got a scare, who was that standing there, and it was Mrs. Jilkova. She was very kind to him. Karlicek, you know, I'm terribly sorry, but the Gestapo was here, and here's a summons. You've got to go there, I'm afraid for my husband and my children, if I didn't obey them and didn't give you this summons, they'd be in danger. Karlicek took the summons and said, don't worry Mrs. Jilkova, I'll go there. He took it, went home, packed his bags, taking some money, cards, photos and some clothes. He locked the apartment and walked across Brno. We had some friends in Vranov. He walked across all of Brno, through the forest. He arrived in Vranov before dawn. Those friends of ours took him in. He told them that at home the Gestapo were looking for him. Our friends had a house and garden in Vranov, even there he couldn't go outside, but at least he had everything that he needed. He was worried about our apartment, what if someone robbed it. He didn't last long there, and so he thanked them and after two weeks he went back. He was rarely in the apartment, and slept in the workshop. One other lady used to help him, who lived at 55 Hybesova St., Mrs. Ruprechtova. She was Jewish, and her husband was a Christian. They had three children. She and her daughter survived, one son, a student, was shot in Brno. They other son was married, they shipped him and his whole family, that is, his wife and child, to Terezin, I saw them there once. She knew that Karlicek was in that workshop across the street. She snuck over there and told him that on Friday evening, once it's dark, she'll leave the building unlocked and he can come over to her place and have a bath. And what was very important, and for him impossible, that he can also sleep over there, and leave in the morning. So he had Fridays there, on Friday evening Mrs. Ruprechtova would take him in. He had it very good there.

Alas, her son and his wife and six-year-old son were in Terezin for a very short time. They transported them to Auschwitz. Mrs. Ruprechtova stuck to me after the war, and I constantly had to tell her about what they'd been doing in Terezin, where they'd been, how they'd lived. She also asked whether they could still return; I said that they could, if one of them was ill, they'd still be in some sanatorium somewhere. She just kept hoping and hoping that her son's family would return. I constantly had to repeat the same story to her, what life in Terezin had been like, and when I'd last seen them. So this was the woman that used to bathe my brother, and in the morning fed him and gave him clean underwear. She put herself in danger, because taking care of a Jewish child equaled an immediate stay in a prison camp.

After the war, my brother was supposed to enter second year of council school. But he didn't know any of the material. That wasn't yet the biggest problem, that he hadn't attended school for three years. When I returned from the camp,  they brought me my father wrapped up, legless, from the camp, my mother's health was broken and she had heart problems. My brother hadn't been in school for three years, he'd just been hiding wherever he could, but on the other hand, he knew how to repair cars. All I saw was the problem that he was supposed to attend school. I was terribly worried. I was 17 at the time, right away I ran to the school board and there I asked whether they could advise me as to what I should do for my brother, that he was supposed to start school, but he'd be at the absolute bottom of the class, which would be terrible. At the school board they told me that over here, by the convent, is something like an orphanage. There were abandoned children there, being taken care of by the nuns. They said to me, if we give you a letter for reference for them, you could take your Karlicek there, and we'd ask them to take care of him every day, and prepare him for school. They'll do it, because there are child care workers there. Karlicek wasn't thrilled by this, because he was free, he'd managed to take care of himself even when the Gestapo had been looking for him. But I convinced him that this would be no good, and so I took him there. He always came home for one day. After two months, around the middle of August, he announced that he no longer wanted to stay there. He'd learned a few things, and then started attending first year of council school. It's true that he was supposed to start in second year. His education wasn't all that, three years were missing of course, well, he did what he could. He dreamt about leaving for the Palestine; he yearned for it terribly. At home, he attended the Hashomer movement 14, where he was preparing to leave for the Palestine. In 1948 he succeeded; he was 17 at the time.

No one we knew went with him. My mother was unhappy, she was afraid for him, that he'd be alone and without family. To this he said, don't worry, on the other hand I'll be free. And I don't want to listen to anyone maligning me any more, I won't stay here, Mother forgive me, but I'll come visit you, and you'll come visit me too. When he arrived in the Palestine, they put him up in Ramat Gan. In those days there weren't any cars there, all he wrote about was the sun. I asked him how are you, how are things going. So he wrote back, lots of sun and sand here.

My brother enlisted in the army right away. He served under the Jordan Hills, he didn't even go to sleep without his rifle, it was very dangerous. He was a big hero. He's not the type of person to complain and be unhappy. He said that it was good there, fine, we didn't do anything there, that's it. He was happy. He always returned to that kibbutz. When he was leaving in 1948, customs officials came to our place and checked what he was taking with him. He wanted to take his bicycle and accordion along. He played the accordion very well. The customs officials didn't allow him to take the harmonica, nor the bike. I said, just take what you want, and see what happens at the border. Well, so he packed those things up as well. The border guards didn't check the wagons, whether it had all passed through customs. My mother and I went with him to Breclav, where the customs people were. In Breclav, the trains were switched towards Austria. It was very sad at the station. I told my brother that when the customs officials arrive, to start playing some Czech folk songs on the accordion. When he began playing, everyone was thrilled by it. They just looked at his papers, but not his bags, because they were in the freight cars. He played, and they liked it. The train was about to start, it had already moved a bit, to connect to an Austrian locomotive, at which time we said, hey, we'll go to Austria. My brother agreed, and we got on. Then my mother said: And what about Dad? And so we began banging on the doors, to the guards, and so  they stopped the train, and we said goodbye. We had the chance to leave. Later he reproached us for it in letters. You're always writing me that you're sad, you should have all come at once, but you can still come to Israel. My father was worried about how he'd make a living there and all. In the end we found out that my father would have gotten post-war compensation, that even we would have been able to live off it. I wasn't scared of work. My mother was no longer able to work, as she had a weak heart. Living in a kibbutz, that wouldn't have even been a question for me. My brother used to say, I'm leaving with a light heart because I know that Tonicka [Antonie] won't abandon you. If I wouldn't have been here, he wouldn't have done it. My mother was very unhappy, but my father always said that he saw him as a great hero, and if that's what he wants, let him go his own way.

When my brother arrived in Israel, it was of course a big change for him, one he wasn't expecting. He went to the Haogen kibbutz. There were a couple of Czech boys there. So he began learning how to farm. They put him, who'd studied to be an auto mechanic, to work doing irrigation, they had to reclaim the desert. There were patrols there too, because the Arabs were stealing cattle from them at night. So it wasn't an easy life there. Collective live wasn't all that ideal either. He was young, and so began to miss certain freedoms, and the idea of only working, and not having even a penny, only for food and clothing, that happiness didn't last long. He had an accordion with him, and that was all as far as culture went. There were no cinemas, no theater, they had to put on all the plays themselves. On one such occasion he first met his wife.

He's still in Israel. He worked for two or three big companies. At first he worked for an Italian company, and then as a manager for Volkswagen. Later he built his own workshop, and employed auto mechanics. He himself was an excellent mechanic. He studied at Volkswagen and also repaired Japanese cars. Later, he unfortunately lost a leg. Now he's paralyzed. Despite his handicap, he comes here every year; they put him on the plane in a wheelchair, and I pick him up from the plane, and so we see each other every year. I used to go there often before.

My sister-in-law was studying education in Tel Aviv at the time. She was still living with her parents. Once a girlfriend of hers invited her to a celebration at a kibbutz. She saw my brother playing there, and was very attracted to him. She complimented him on the nice music, and said that she'd like to learn to play the accordion. They came to an agreement, and in the end she invited him over. He was also in the army for another three years, he went from that kibbutz straight into the army. When he returned, he got married. He was 21. My sister-in-law's name is Nica Cvi, her surname is Michalova now. They had a daughter, Shani. Alas, my brother is seriously ill, he's a paraplegic and is missing one leg. They had to amputate it. On top of that, he then had a stroke.

Shani ended up getting married, to an Israeli. After the wedding, her husband said that he had an uncle in America, and that they could take over his store for a year. That they could make more money there than in Israel. She loved him, and so agreed. They stayed there for about a year, but then he didn't want to return. Shani wanted to return at all costs, because she has friends and her parents only in Israel. She didn't feel at home there, and didn't want to stay there for any amount of money. It was a big battle, my sister-in-law had to go to America. It took three months until Shani got divorced and could return home. Her ex-husband stayed there, and after the divorce he married some Jewish girl. He thus became an American citizen, as she was an American. A year later he divorced again, returned to Israel, and wanted Shani back. But at that time he revealed his reasons, that he'd wanted to get American citizenship. Shani's ex-husband had a worldly nature, he wanted to travel all over, to be free. Shani told him that he'd disappointed her once, and that she no longer trusted him, and that she'd rather be alone. So now she takes care of her ill parents. She also has work that interests her. At first she worked for a large company. Besides that, she studied at the Faculty of Science. Then she started her own business, flower arranging. She arranges for weddings, decorates theaters and ballrooms. She started her own garden on the roof of the house. She works as a landscape architect. She's happy. She takes care of her father every day, helps wash and dress him, and then runs off to work.

When Mom and I returned from Terezin, it wasn't easy to start living everyday life again. It's true that we were all alive. My brother had survived too, people helped him. As for my father, they brought him without legs. We'd all lived in very tough conditions, but we'd managed to escape with our lives. My father was terribly unhappy that he was no longer of any use, now that he had no legs. We consoled him, up to now you took care of us, now we'll take care of you. Right away we asked for a newsstand, which they also granted us. My father also got a wheelchair. We opened the newsstand right away. I used to take my father there. My father sat behind the counter, with the goods around him, and served people. In the evening we'd go home. The newsstand was on the other side of town, we were far away from it. Each time, people had to help me onto the streetcar with the wheelchair, and then off again. Four people had their work cut out for them to lift him up. There weren't any streetcars with access for the handicapped, but one could get by. At the age of 17, I had to care of my invalid father and the newsstand. My mother was at home, she was very weak, and so couldn't work. She was glad when she managed to cook a light meal. We had a large garden, we'd gotten it back. My father worked alone in that newsstand up to the age of 78. I used to go there with him almost every day. After 1948 15 the Communists limited sales 16, but it was enough for him to make a living. Mainly he was satisfied, that he was working, that he'd remained in contact with people, and that he was supporting himself. He died in 1983, at the age of 83. Despite not having legs, he was physically and mentally healthy. My mother was only ever at home, she had a seriously ill heart, and died at the age of 59.

We couldn't get our house back, as we'd lost it. We'd had to raze it. After the war, we returned to our pitiful apartment. My mother immediately began looking for someplace for us to move into. Someone told us that in the building just around the corner, on the ground floor, there was a vacant three-room apartment that had been abandoned by a family that had left for Germany. So we went to the National Committee, which of course immediately issued it to us. We were also given another option, but my father had that wheelchair, so we could only live on the ground floor. So we began living again, began working, and were happy.

My brother was associating with young Jewish people, and studying. He wanted to leave for Israel, and was systematically preparing for it. He said that he doesn't want to listen to someone call him "Jew". He wants to be in our country, and doesn't believe that the Germans won't return. As a child, he overcame something that he can't forget. He survived bombing, queues, he can't forget that there were dead horses lying on the corner, and people were cutting meat off them. He didn't want to live here. Our Mom was distraught over it. When he was born, he'd meant the whole world to her. Our father on the other hand, said that it's heroic of him, you've got to support him. Karlicek left when he was 17.

I couldn't abandon my parents. It was out of the question, it wasn't at all to be considered. My brother said: "After all, you've got Tonicka, otherwise I wouldn't leave, if you were here alone. She won't abandon you." But now even he says that despite that, we should've all gone, because even so, they assigned him to a kibbutz. If we would've gone to the kibbutz too, we would of course have lived and worked there, just like here. Even though our father didn't have legs, he was very capable, he had a head and hands, and would have made a living there too.

We had friends that left too. We admired them, because they were, after all, going off into the unknown. Even though it was our country, it's not that easy to arrive somewhere with just some bags. You can never know how it'll be and what'll be. The desire to be free was the strongest thing for them. Not everyone was satisfied to be "accepted" in Bohemia. I can't say that we're oppressed here, but here and there an anti-Semitic remarks comes along. Personally, I think that anti-Semitism is just envy. I even convinced some people otherwise. "Hey, you're a Jew? Aren't you ashamed of it?"

"Why should I be ashamed? I've never hurt anyone, and neither did my parents, nor our ancestors, so I don't know why I should be ashamed. Imagine, I'm even proud of it. Why do you think I should be ashamed of it? Why don't you like Jews, should everyone who's a Jew be ashamed of it now?"

"My mother told me that she worked as a servant for Jews, and they didn't treat her well. When we were little, and were learning about religion, they told us that the Jews killed Christ."

"It really is sad that they oppressed your mother. It's too bad she didn't leave such a family. But do you think that it couldn't have happened that she'd have worked for Christians, and would also have experienced injustice? I unfortunately can't defend those people, if they weren't good to your mother, but she should definitely have left them. That wasn't because they were Jews, that was because they perhaps didn't have good character. There are only two things in the world: good and evil. And what else do you want to blame Jews for? Do you think it's our fault that we're of the Jewish religion? We're just as much Czechs as you, we just have a different religion. We were born here, just in Jewish families. We inherit the religion and traditions of our ancestors, but that doesn't mean that we're bad. Of course, in each nation and each country, there are good and bad people. And so it is also among citizens of the Jewish religion. Is it someone's fault that he's oppressed and doesn't know why? Is when, to whom and where you were born your fault? Is it your fault? And what if you wouldn't been born into a Jewish family? Think about it, and try to put yourself into this situation. Maybe you wouldn't even been happier than you are today. You wouldn't have been led to hate. They would've only taught you to believe in God, in good. They would have led you to education. You're still young, you can still learn, so that you'll realize that you can't let yourself be influenced. As far as Jesus Christ goes, the Jewish didn't crucify Jesus. I can tell you that. The Romans decided about it, and also executed the verdict."

This hate seems to be endless. Today priests come to us and ask for forgiveness, that this hate towards Jews had been there since it's been mentioned in books. That nation was persecuted for it didn't do, and Hitler took advantage of this thought, which was very bad. This lady then apologized to me, I told her: "It's not your fault that they led you to hate like this." One blames another for what's not his fault, and on top of that tries to crush him, he wants to eliminate him and kill him.

I met my husband, Ladislava Militky, at the spa in Lipova in 1956. At first we wrote each other letters, then he invited me over to his parents' place. I also invited him to mine, and in September, in 1957, we got married. He moved to Brno. I was undergoing treatment, I'd had frostbitten toes from Terezin, when we used to go outside. In Terezin we didn't work just in the fields, but they also sent us to do construction work. They were organizing the building new barracks for the prisoners. There was water and ice everywhere. The Germans also made use of us during hunting. We served as beaters for pheasants and rabbits. They selected several beaters from our group. When they took us with them, our shoes got soaked. It was cold, below freezing. Our shoes didn't have time to dry properly by morning. Actually, they almost never dried out. That's how I got my frostbite. I was treated for it for several years. When I was getting married in 1957, I still had it. It was over ten years that I suffered from it. One friend of mine, who was in Bergen Belsen 17, got such frostbitten feet during the march 18 that her toes fell off. She also died right away. My husband had some sort of eczema, which is why he was at the spa. That's where we met, and in the end got married. I always wanted to marry a boy that was educated, handsome and from a good family. Which is also what happened. We were happy. We had a boy. He makes us happy.

My husband, Ladislav Militky, was born on 12th January 1929 in the town of Litovel, in the Hana region of Morava, near Olomouc. His father worked for an agricultural savings bank. He prospered there, they even built a villa. They did well, for ten years he was an only child, until his sister was born. My husband isn't a Jew. I got along very well with his family. They got along well with Jewish families, in fact, not only did they know them socially, but also visited the baths with Jewish families. One of my husband's best friends is also from a Jewish family. There wasn't even a hint of anti-Semitism amongst them.

My husband worked in construction, and worked in various jobs. After he moved to our place in Brno after the wedding, also completed hotel school. He worked in a student cafeteria and in various recreational facilities. That was all fine. But a crisis took place in our lives. His social life took on an unfortunate direction. In his youth he did various sports, after the wedding he participated in sports only passively, and liked very much to attend games and various contests. Unfortunately, this hobby caused him to be more interested in it that than the everyday life of his family – his wife and son [Ladislav Militky, familiarly Ladicek – Editor's note]. So the spent less and less time with his family – later women that wanted him also came along. In the end we got divorced, because he literally abandoned his family.

We were divorced in 1978. After the divorce he moved in with one woman that lived out in the country, who'd been chasing after him for three years. He used to claim that he was thinking about us, even out there. After a year and a half he wanted to return. Living with this woman, he had to make a living with manual labor, to which he had an adversity. In response to that, I said to him: "That's what you wanted, so go ahead and see it through." My husband was always educating himself, he understood, read and studied everything. He knew a lot. He was like a dictionary. But work around the house – like the car or yard – that he disliked. We also had a cottage. The way he saw it was that we didn't need all that, because maintaining it requires work, which was my invention. He always said that we didn't have so much work that needed to be done, that it was just I who was inventing it. For him, the household was a launch pad, when he left, he also returned. Although he died last year, and did love us, he didn't know how to show his love the way it should be done. To just say I love you and give you some money, that's not enough. Love has to be proven through sacrifice and work. If you don't prove it, then it's not a true relationship. When he returned, he claimed that something has to be fixed. Of course, nothing was fixed, just troubles arrived. Personally, I was never able to tell him that I no longer wanted him there. So he stayed. He got a weak stroke, and a heart attack. We were still divorced, but lived together for another 25 years. People kept asking me, why don't you get rid of him and move out.

I never took my husband's keys from our apartment away from him. Our son was studying in Ostrava, and came home from the dormitory regularly. When our son was at home, my ex-husband also used to come for a visit. We also used to go on smaller trips together. I think that despite our divorce, my husband was unable to cut himself free of his family. My life focused on the life and future of our son. Under those conditions it was no longer so simple. Luckily I still had my father. I always felt that the most important thing was that we had a son together. He grew up. He got married, and they had three children. Today they're all studying and working, and everything's fine. I never remarried, even though I could have.

When my son was in Grade 2, they notified us that he'd been selected for a newly opened elementary school. The school started with Grade 3. Each school was supposed to select two of its Grade 2 students. Our son was also one of them. I agreed, so did my son. We were supposed to decide which class he was to go into. I wanted him to go into an English one, while my husband wanted our son to go into the French one, because he'd also graduated in French, in which he was fluent. I asked him why he'd chosen French. He said because then he'd be able to help him study. I told him that I didn't think that he'd help him study. English opens up the world. Already back then, in 1966, I was saying that. He retorted, no, no, French. To this I replied: "Yes, before the war, but English is useful absolutely everywhere. He can go wherever, a everywhere he'll be able to speak and study." I'd also taken English for two years, I'd also taken courses and so on. So I said to myself that in the beginning I can help him, and then we'll see. In the end my son did go to an English school, though it was at the other end of town. I was extremely concerned and afraid for him. He was little, going to Grade 3 on a streetcar, and had to transfer in busy places. Despite that he did well, they took everything in English, and the only thing they took in Czech was Czech. Already after one year he knew how to speak English. In the beginning they learned through playing and songs, which he didn't even know how to translate, but knew what they were about. Within a year he could communicate in English. When we went to Israel, he spoke English on the boat. At that time he was 9. He translated everything for me. My brother was amazing, and left money for us with the captain, so that we could enjoy ourselves on the ship. We were there for two days, as back then you could still travel by steamship. We stayed in Israel for two months. It was good there, my brother was still healthy. He had work, he was an auto racer and had a beautiful life.

Ladicek applied for a school of foreign trade. When he returned from the entrance exams, he was excited that he'd known it all, and that he had the questions answered as they were writing them on the blackboard. A week later a letter arrived, I don't remember exactly what it said, but something to the effect that they weren't accepting him for political reasons. So I carefully explained to him that even despite the fact that he knew everything, not everything we strive for always works out. Ladicek was of course miserable because of it. I called some high schools to find out whether they still had room. My son was always very good at drawing, so I also called vocational schools, so that if they took him as a house painter, he could, if he was still interested in studying, get into tech school later. I went to see the economics school principal, and asked him for the reasons they hadn't accepted him, when he'd been one of the best in the entrance exams. And why are they punishing children and taking away their future, when nothing's their fault? Then the principal asked me if we'd be satisfied if they accepted Ladicek into general economics. That it may not be foreign trade, but that's a narrow specialization, and if he didn't manage to find work with some company doing foreign trade, he'd have to learn and work in general economics anyways. He explained it beautifully to me. At home I asked Ladicek whether he'd be satisfied if they accepted him into general economics. Of course, of course, he said. He did well in school, he won a shorthand contest. Once his teacher called me in and said that during the four years she was teaching him, there was no better student. After the graduation exams, his teacher turned to the teaching staff and proclaimed: "Don't forget that his student was accepted here on appeal."

After high school he applied to Economics University in Ostrava. There he met his wife, Venuska. After first year, their son, Zdenecek [Zdenek] was born. When they were graduating, and coming to the front for their diplomas, Zdenecek was already nodding to them, and saying "Aha, mom and dad." They eventually had another two children, Michaela and Jiri. We helped them, during the day we took care of the kids and they attended school, and during the evening they studied together.

Zdenek did artistic facades and stuccoes on castles. He also knew how to draw very well. After high school he'd wanted to attend civil engineering, but he didn't pass his math exams. He got a job with one company that was in the roofing material business. He's supplementing his studies with night business courses at university. Michaela is studying to be a teacher. Jiri is still in high school. During the school year, I see my grandchildren less, but we call each other relatively often. When the grandchildren were small, they spent a lot of time at my place.

Our boy attended university in Ostrava. There was no economics school here, and that's what he wanted. He also played competitive badminton for one club. Despite the fact that he played a lot of sports as a boy, I used to take him to hockey, to the arena. He was already on the ice at 5:00 a.m. About three times a week, we'd get up at 4:00 a.m., sometime with tears, too. In the meantime, there was soccer too, but he came to like badminton best. He  traveled, competed, and liked it very much.

After the war, I at first helped my father run the newsstand. Later I worked at a machine works, where I stayed for 20 years. They put me into the computing center. We put together production reports for the finance department. We put together calculations for the accounting department for parts production, for which we issued salaries for workers and experts. I did that for 20 years. Technology advanced during that time. I liked this work, on the whole. After some time, I switched jobs and went to the computing center of a railway construction firm, where I was manager for four years. Sixteen girls worked there. We worked for all of Moravia. The head office was in Bratislava. From there I retired. In 1986 they called me from the Jewish Community, which was under the leadership of Mr. Arnost Neufeld. His secretary was leaving, and they asked me whether I couldn't take her place. I was a bit afraid to take the job, as I didn't want to commit myself. I could've been someplace else, where there was money to be made, because at that time you worked for the Community almost for free. Sometimes a person wants to do something good, which may not be paid so well, but is all the more useful.

I still work for the Jewish Community today, the difference just being that I only visit people that want it, or to be more precise need it, or I take them to the doctor, as the case may be. I just do social visits, or when there's some sort of event. Before that I was a social worker and was also in charge of the secretariat. We established contact with old people that needed it, who were for the most part alone.  Every decent family, when they have a grandma or grandpa, takes care of them in all respects. And when people who were alone needed to be taken to the doctor, or to be brought or taken somewhere, to be accompanied to the synagogue or outside, whatever, we did it. Then this activity developed to the point that if a woman was living alone, volunteers from us would come and help her out. Sometimes we arranged nursing services, or for example she'd need to call a plumber, get something fixed or painted, so we organized all that. Simply put, we kept in touch with those people that asked for help.

My colleagues at the railway construction firm didn't express anything related to me being Jewish. Perhaps they might have had certain anti-Semitic thoughts, but luckily they didn't express them. When I started there, there was comparatively harsh political vetting. The strictest conditions were for someone who was applying to the army, to the police, and then to the railways. At that time, the political officer that was interviewing me told me that he liked the fact that I'd told him everything, that I had a brother and friends in Israel. "Well, Mrs. Militka, I like that you're telling me everything openly like this. We've also got employees that deny everything. So we're looking forward to you working here." I didn't have problems. And I told him, why should I try keep it a secret, maybe you knew about it even before I arrived. In my preceding job, every time I arrived back from a trip abroad, they'd call me into the political department. They wanted to know whom I'd met with and so on. There were unfortunately people there whose work consisted in monitoring other, according to them suspicious people. Once I said to them: "I don't have the education nor the personality to move about in these spheres that you're asking about. When I went to Israel, I went to see my brother, his wife and daughter and my girlfriends, and to see the country. I got to know its history and historical sites, and relaxed by the sea. And nothing else... and I was happy that I was with my brother, because every day with him is valuable to me. The Germans robbed us of a lot of time, when we weren't able to be together. Now we again can't be together, though we've not done anything to anyone, and despite that we're not allowed to be brother and sister, neither here nor there. " To which he replied: "Would you like to live there?" I said: "Not for now."

"And why?"

"It's very hot there." They saw that they won't budge with me.

Especially in Communist countries, people tried to avoid work and made up various excuses and stories. I can't claim it for sure, as I didn't see it around me. I just know that there were those that informed on each other. That was unpleasant. Otherwise they didn't avoid work. Informers were also paid for their work.

I was happy when I got my pension. I'd already been making plans how we were going to do and enjoy everything when I'll have the time. Everyone who's healthy looks forward to that. But I retired right after a gall bladder operation, and was weak. Then I realized that with each day a person gets older, and has to battle against it. Despite the fact that I like my apartment and household, I miss having people around. That's why I said to myself that I had to get well and get out among people.

My son has a positive relationship with Judaism. When he was little, he used to go to the synagogue with me. We observed holidays, and didn't eat what was forbidden. For Passover we'd make food from matzot. Even to this day, I make stuffed fish, which I like very much, and bake barches, roast meat. Because my husband wasn't a Jew, I tried to prepare their holidays for him. We used to observe those too.

My grandsons are also interested in Judaism. They read books and study literature. They weren't brought up in any faith, as their mother wasn't religious either. My grandsons aren't registered at any Community. Venuska is afraid that what happened to us could happen again, that someone could come, take the register and would then have them.

My parents observed Jewish traditions. Not as much as before the war, of course. They didn't eat kosher anymore, but they didn't eat what was forbidden. My parents are buried at the Jewish cemetery. Karlicek managed to get permission to come to our mother's funeral, but alas when it came to our father's, he wasn't successful. He wanted to arrange permission in Israel, but they [the Czech Communist government] wouldn't give it to him. He also tried it through the Swedish embassy, he even got to Vienna, but no further. He had to fly back to Sweden. Because of him, we postponed the funeral by ten days. Back then the times were such that they didn't allow siblings to see each other, for a son to come for his own father's funeral. They didn't respect people at all.

I told my son about what took place during the Holocaust. I was very careful, just fragments, so he had to put it together himself. It wasn't like now, when we're sitting here and I'm telling you everything. I wanted to protect him, because it's been proven that the fear gets passed on up to the second generation, that even his children would still have been afraid... I wanted to protect him from that. My son is registered at the Community, but his children aren't. Venuska is afraid that what happened to us could happen again, that they'll take the records and would then have them, too.

I always liked to read. Even now, my apartment is full of books. My son's books that he didn't take with him are still here. They've also got a lot of books at home. I concentrated mainly on literature for my son. He was always interested in history, so we used to buy him books on world history. When newspapers were still cheap, my husband used to subscribe to all the dailies. He always read a lot, and was like a walking encyclopedia; it's just too bad that he never shared his knowledge with anyone. He never asked me what he could do so that I'd read more. He claimed that there wasn't that much work, that I was making the work up.

We used to go on vacations to Romania, and to Yugoslavia. We also had a cottage, where we spent our free time. My father never understood why we used to go on vacations, when it was so beautiful at our cottage. He always used to say, the sun, mountains, beautiful nature, what else could you wish for. But we used to go because of people, in each place there were different people, different customs. Once we managed to meet up with my brother in Romania. It was, how would I put it, neutral territory. He came from Israel, and I from Czechoslovakia.

Before 1989, my brother was in Czechoslovakia for our mother's funeral. Once a trip from Israel was organized for those that had family in Czechoslovakia. I think that an ad came out in the papers. My brother also applied. The trip was through a travel agency. He was with us for a while, and then he joined a tour group and they traveled to beautiful places in Bohemia – Karlovy Vary and so on. That was a year before our father's death. They then didn't let him come for the funeral. The tour was advantageous for the state, because it put foreign currency into the state treasury. Lately, my brother has been coming every year. In Israel they put him on a plane, and I then pick him up. Alas, now he's a paraplegic, but despite that he comes here regularly.

I didn't have a lot of time for friendships, because I devoted my entire life to my son. Ladicek was a very active child. He used to play hockey, soccer, and I don't even know what else. Besides that, I worked, and every day I visited my invalid father.

The year 1948, the arrival of Communism, meant almost nothing to me. I was taking care of my parents. Right after the war, my father got a newsstand. After Communism arrived, various prohibitions and limitations were issued, what you could and couldn't sell. He wasn't allowed to sell tobacco and tobacco products. He could only sell newspapers, magazines and some smokers' accessories. And even that was left to him only so that they wouldn't limit the life of an invalid that had returned from a prison camp. So that he wouldn't lose his customers, my father used to buy cigarettes for the full price, and then would sell them for the same price. He'd noticed that while buying magazines, people would also buy cigarettes.

The worst thing about Communism was that people weren't free. Everyone was monitored. You couldn't travel freely. There was constant harassment by the authorities. Once, I traveled illegally to Israel without my passport – you see, you could persuade the customs people to not stamp your passport. The way we did it was that I went to Frankfurt to visit a girlfriend, and from there secretly to Israel. Upon my return, the StB 20 was waiting for me. Someone had seen me at the airport in Frankfurt. I told them, that's possible, my friend took me to see so many places, it seems to me that we'd passed a couple of airports. I don't know Frankfurt, how should I know that it's an airport? After a few hours of interrogation and intimidation, they finally released me, because they realized that they wouldn't get any further with me. It was quite unpleasant, because they kept using phrases like "we'll prove it", "we know everything about you." and so on.

In 1968 the Soviets arrived 21. My son was at a Pioneer summer camp, and I was terribly afraid for him. I wanted to go see him. I went to see someone I knew, to borrow his motorcycle. He was persuading me in all manner of ways to not go there, that it's nothing but tanks on the road now, and that it's dangerous, but the children are definitely in a safe place. Finally he succeeded in changing my mind. Ladicek returned home after a few days; camp had ended early. At work they were assuring us that they'd hung a Red Cross flag in front of the camp.

When the state of Israel was created, we were happy, that those people would finally have a home. When a person has a home, he becomes stronger. I always admired people that set out into the unknown. Even Karlicek, when he left, said that for him it would be enough to get something to eat and to have a place to sleep. I felt very proud at the time.

My brother and I wrote each other. We were allowed to send letters, and also got them from him. Occasionally it happened that they were opened, but we got them. During the wars I was afraid for my brother. At the same time, I was proud that such a small country managed to defend itself against so many Arabs. In a figurative sense, it was like for example a small country like Slovakia defending itself against surrounding countries. That pride, that a handful of Jews managed to defend themselves. I just never understood why they called Israel an aggressor, when it was the Arabs that attacked.

I've been in Israel countless many times. I liked everything, especially the people, their character. Many compare them to a cactus. On the surface they've got dense thorns that prevent access to them. Inside them is sweet milk. They maintain a certain distance from foreigners, I guess it stems from the fact that no one behaves considerately towards them. They can't expect help and understanding from anyone. But when they see that you're honestly interested in them, they open up. Few nations have a heart like they do. They have an amazing patriotism. Here, young people avoid military service, but there everyone tries to fulfill his patriotic duty. In the beginning I didn't like that reserve of theirs.

Glossary:

1 Kashrut in eating habits

kashrut means ritual behavior. A term indicating the religious validity of some object or article according to Jewish law, mainly in the case of foodstuffs. Biblical law dictates which living creatures are allowed to be eaten. The use of blood is strictly forbidden. The method of slaughter is prescribed, the so-called shechitah. The main rule of kashrut is the prohibition of eating dairy and meat products at the same time, even when they weren’t cooked together. The time interval between eating foods differs. On the territory of Slovakia six hours must pass between the eating of a meat and dairy product. In the opposite case, when a dairy product is eaten first and then a meat product, the time interval is different. In some Jewish communities it is sufficient to wash out one’s mouth with water. The longest time interval was three hours – for example in Orthodox communities in Southwestern Slovakia.

2 Crystal night [Kristallnacht]

On 7th November 1938 in Paris, Herschel Grynszpan, a seventeen year-old Jewish youth, shot the legation secretary Ernst von Rath, erroneously assuming that he was the German ambassador. During interrogation he said that he had carried our the assassination in retaliation for how the German civil service had treated his parents; this was taken advantage of by Goebbels, when as every November 9th he was celebrating the anniversary of the failed putsch in 1923. He devoted the majority of his speech to an attack against Jews, with which he provoked a huge pogrom against Jews. According the latest numbers, there were 91 Jews killed, 29 Jewish stores burned, 171 residential buildings and 10 synagogues destroyed or burned and 7500 stores devastated. The members of the SA didn’t however limit themselves to only street violence. On Hitler’s orders on this night about 35,000, according to other sources 26,000 Jews were dragged off to concentration camps. This coercion was to serve to speed up their emigration. Hermann Goring also forced Jews in the German Reich to collectively come up with one billion Reichmarks and so pay for the damage caused by the Nazis. The shattered display windows gave this pogrom its name, “Crystal Night” [Kristallnacht].

3 Maccabi Sports Club in the Czechoslovak Republic

The Maccabi World Union was founded in 1903 in Basel aT the VI. Zionist Congress. In 1935 the Maccabi World Union had 100,000 members, 10,000 of which were in Czechoslovakia. Physical education organizations in Bohemia have their roots in the 19th century. For example, the first Maccabi gymnastic club in Bohemia was founded in 1899. The first sport club, Bar Kochba, was founded in 1893 in Moravia. The total number of Maccabi clubs in Bohemia and Moravia before WWI was fifteen. The Czechoslovak Maccabi Union was officially founded in June 1924, and in the same year became a member of the Maccabi World Union, located in Berlin.

4 Hirsch, Fredy (1916–1944)

member of the Maccabi Association, a sports club founded in the middle of the 1920s as a branch of the Maccabi Sports Club, the first Jewish sports association on the territory of Bohemia and Moravia. Hirsch organized the teaching of sports to youth at Prague’s Hagibor, after his deportation to Terezin he continued in this activity there as well. After the reinstatements of transports to Auschwitz in 1943 and after the creation of the “family camp” there, Hirsch and other teachers organized a children’s home there as well. They continued to teach until the Nazis murdered virtually all the members of the “family camp”, including children and teachers, in the gas chambers.

5 Zionism

a movement defending and supporting the idea of a sovereign and independent Jewish state, and the return of the Jewish nation to the home of their ancestors, Eretz Israel – the Israeli homeland. The final impetus towards a modern return to Zion was given by the show trial of Alfred Dreyfus, who in 1894 was unjustly sentenced for espionage during a wave of anti-Jewish feeling that had gripped France. The events prompted Dr. Theodor Herzl (1860-1904) to draft a plan of political Zionism in the tract ‘Der Judenstaat’ (‘The Jewish State’, 1896), which led to the holding of the first Zionist congress in Basel (1897) and the founding of the World Zionist Organization (WZO). The WZO accepted the Zionist emblem and flag (Magen David), hymn (Hatikvah) and an action program.

6 Terezin/Theresienstadt

A ghetto in the Czech Republic, run by the SS. Jews were transferred from there to various extermination camps. It was used to camouflage the extermination of European Jews by the Nazis, who presented Theresienstadt as a ‘model Jewish settlement’. Czech gendarmes served as ghetto guards, and with their help the Jews were able to maintain contact with the outside world. Although education was prohibited, regular classes were held, clandestinely. Thanks to the large number of artists, writers, and scholars in the ghetto, there was an intensive program of cultural activities. At the end of 1943, when word spread of what was happening in the Nazi camps, the Germans decided to allow an International Red Cross investigation committee to visit Theresienstadt. In preparation, more prisoners were deported to Auschwitz, in order to reduce congestion in the ghetto. Dummy stores, a cafe, a bank, kindergartens, a school, and flower gardens were put up to deceive the committee.

7 Exclusion of Jews from schools in the Protectorate

The Ministry of Education of the Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia sent round a ministerial decree in 1940, which stated that from school year 1940/41 Jewish pupils were not allowed to visit Czech public and private schools and those who were already in school should be excluded. After 1942 Jews were not allowed to visit Jewish schools or courses organised by the Jewish communities either.

8 Anti-Jewish laws in the Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia

In March 1939, there lived in the Protectorate 92,199 inhabitants classified according to the so-called Nuremberg Laws as Jews. On 21st June 1939, Konstantin von Neurath, the Reichs protector, passed the so-called Edict Regarding Jewish Property, which put restrictions on Jewish property. On 24th April 1940, a government edict was passed which eliminated Jews from economic activity. Similarly like previous legal changes it was based on the Nuremburg Law definitions and limited the legal standing of Jews. According to the law, Jews couldn’t perform any functions (honorary or paid) in the courts or public service and couldn’t participate at all in politics, be members of Jewish organizations and other organizations of social, cultural and economic nature. They were completely barred from performing any independent occupation, couldn’t work as lawyers, doctors, veterinarians, notaries, defence attorneys and so on. Jewish residents could participate in public life only in the realm of religious Jewish organizations. Jews were forbidden to enter certain streets, squares, parks and other public places. From September 1939 they were forbidden from being outside their home after 8pm. Beginning in November 1939 they couldn’t leave, even temporarily, their place of residence without special permission. Residents of Jewish extraction were barred from visiting theatres and cinemas, restaurants and cafés, swimming pools, libraries and other entertainment and sports centres. On public transport they were limited to standing room in the last car, in trains they weren’t allowed to use dining or sleeping cars and could ride only in the lowest class, again only in the last car. They weren’t allowed entry into waiting rooms and other station facilities. The Nazis limited shopping hours for Jews to twice two hours and later only two hours per day. They confiscated radio equipment and limited their choice of groceries. Jews weren’t allowed to keep animals at home. Jewish children were prevented from visiting German, and, from August 1940, also Czech public and private schools. In March 1941 even so-called re-education courses organized by the Jewish Religious Community were forbidden, and from June 1942 also education in Jewish schools. To eliminate Jews from society it was important that they be easily identifiable. Beginning in March 1940, citizenship cards of Jews were marked by the letter ‘J’ (for Jude – Jew). From 1st September 1941 Jews older than six could only go out in public if they wore a yellow six-pointed star with ‘Jude’ written on it on their clothing.

9 People’s and Public schools in Czechoslovakia

In the 18th century the state intervened in the evolution of schools – in 1877 Empress Maria Theresa issued the Ratio Educationis decree, which reformed all levels of education. After the passing of a law regarding six years of compulsory school attendance in 1868, people’s schools were fundamentally changed, and could now also be secular. During the First Czechoslovak Republic, the Small School Law of 1922 increased compulsory school attendance to eight years. The lower grades of people’s schools were public schools (four years) and the higher grades were council schools. A council school was a general education school for youth between the ages of 10 and 15. Council schools were created in the last quarter of the 19th century as having 4 years, and were usually state-run. Their curriculum was dominated by natural sciences with a practical orientation towards trade and business. During the First Czechoslovak Republic they became 3-year with a 1-year course. After 1945 their curriculum was merged with that of lower gymnasium. After 1948 they disappeared, because all schools were nationalized.

10 Sokol

One of the best-known Czech sports organizations. It was founded in 1862 as the first physical educational organization in the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. Besides regular training of all age groups, units organized sports competitions, colorful gymnastics rallies, cultural events including drama, literature and music, excursions and youth camps. Although its main goal had always been the promotion of national health and sports, Sokol also played a key role in the national resistance to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Nazi occupation and the communist regime. Sokol flourished between the two World Wars; its membership grew to over a million. Important statesmen, including the first two presidents of interwar Czechoslovakia, Tomas Garrigue Masaryk and Edvard Benes, were members of Sokol. Sokol was banned three times: during World War I, during the Nazi occupation and finally by the communists after 1948, but branches of the organization continued to exist abroad. Sokol was restored in 1990.

11 Mauthausen

concentration camp located in Upper Austria. Mauthausen was opened in August 1938. The first prisoners to arrive were forced to build the camp and work in the quarry. On May 5, 1945 American troops arrived and liberated  the camp. Altogether, 199,404 prisoners passed through Mauthausen. Approximately 119,000 of them, including 38,120 Jews, were killed or died from the harsh conditions, exhaustion, malnourishment, and overwork. Rozett R. – Spector S.: Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, Facts on File, G.G. The Jerusalem Publishing House Ltd. 2000, pg. 314 - 315 

12 Anschluss

The annexation of Austria to Germany. The 1919 peace treaty of St. Germain prohibited the Anschluss, to prevent a resurgence of a strong Germany. On 12th March 1938 Hitler occupied Austria, and, to popular approval, annexed it as the province of Ostmark. In April 1945 Austria regained independence legalizing it with the Austrian State Treaty in 1955.

13 Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia

Bohemia and Moravia were occupied by the Germans and transformed into a German Protectorate in March 1939, after Slovakia declared its independence. The Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia was placed under the supervision of the Reich protector, Konstantin von Neurath. The Gestapo assumed police authority. Jews were dismissed from civil service and placed in an extralegal position. In the fall of 1941, the Reich adopted a more radical policy in the Protectorate. The Gestapo became very active in arrests and executions. The deportation of Jews to concentration camps was organized, and Terezin/Theresienstadt was turned into a ghetto for Jewish families. During the existence of the Protectorate the Jewish population of Bohemia and Moravia was virtually annihilated. After World War II the pre-1938 boundaries were restored, and most of the German-speaking population was expelled.

14 Hashomer Hatzair

Left-wing Zionist youth organization, started up in Poland in 1912, and managed to gather supporters from all over Europe. Their goal was to educate the youth in the Zionist mentality and to prepare them to emigrate to Palestine. To achieve this goal they paid special attention to the so-called shomer-movement (boy scout education) and supported the re-stratification of the Jewish society. They operated several agricultural and industrial training grounds (the so-called chalutz grounds) to train those who wanted to emigrate. In Transylvania the first Hashomer Hatzair groups had been established in the 1920s. During World War II, members of the Hashomer Hatzair were leading active resistance against German forces, in ghettoes and concentration camps.

15 February 1948

Communist take-over in Czechoslovakia. The 'people’s domocracy' became one of the Soviet satelites in Eastern Europe. The state aparatus was centralized under the leadership of the Czechoslovak Communist Party (KSC). In the economy private ovnership was banned and submitted to central planning. The state took control of the educational system, too. Political opposition and dissident elements were persecuted.

16 Nationalization in Czechoslovakia

The goal of nationalization was to put privately-owned means of production and private property into public control and into the hands of the Socialist state. The attempts to change property relations after WWI (1918-1921) were unsuccessful. Directly after WWII, already by May 1945, the heads of state took over possession of the collaborators’ (that is, Hungarian and German) property. In July 1945, members of the Communist Party before the National Front, openly called for the nationalization of banks, financial institutions, insurance companies and industrial enterprises, the execution of which fell to the Nationalization Central Committee. The first decree for nationalization was signed 11th August 1945 by the Republic President. This decree affected agricultural production, the film industry and foreign trade. Members of the Communist Party fought representatives of the National Socialist Party and the Democratic Party for further expansion of the process of nationalization, which resulted in the president signing four new decrees on 24th October, barely two months after taking office. These called for nationalization of the mining industry companies and industrial plants, the food industry plants, as well as joint-stock companies, banks and life insurance companies. The nationalization established the Czechoslovakia’s financial development, and shaped the ‘Socialist financial sphere’. Despite this, significantly valuable property disappeared from companies in public ownership into the private and foreign trade network. Because of this, the activist committee of the trade unions called for further nationalizations on 22nd February 1948. This process was stopped in Czechoslovakia by new laws of the National Assembly in April 1948, which were passed that December.

17 Bergen-Belsen

concentration camp located in northern Germany. Bergen-Belsen was established in April 1943 as a detention camp for prisoners who were to be exchanged with Germans imprisoned in Allied countries. Bergen-Belsen was liberated by the British army on April 15, 1945. The soldiers were shocked at what they found, including 60,000 prisoners in the camp, many on on the brink of death, and thousands of unburied bodies lying about. Rozett R. – Spector S.: Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, Facts on File, G.G. The Jerusalem Publishing House Ltd. 2000, pg. 139 - 141 

18 Death march

the Germans, in fear of the approaching Allied armies, tried to erase evidence of the concentration camps. They often destroyed all the facilities and forced all Jews regardless of their age or sex to go on a death march. This march often led nowhere, there was no concrete destination. The marchers got no food and no rest at night. It was solely up to the guards how they treated the prisoners, how they acted towards them, what they gave them to eat and they even had the power of their life or death in their hands. The conditions during the march were so cruel that this journey became a journey that ended in death for many.

19 Karlovy Vary (German name

Karlsbad): The most famous Bohemian spa, named after Bohemian King Charles (Karel) IV, who allegedly found the springs during a hunting expedition in 1358. It was one of the most popular resorts among the royalty and aristocracy in Europe for centuries.

20 Statni Tajna Bezpecnost

Czechoslovak intelligence and security service founded in 1948.

21 Warsaw Pact Occupation of Czechoslovakia

The liberalization of the communist regime in Czechoslovakia during the Prague Spring (1967-68) went further than anywhere else in the Soviet block countries. These new developments was perceived by the conservative Soviet communist leadership as intolerable heresy dangerous for Soviet political supremacy in the region. Moscow decided to put a radical end to the chain of events and with the participation of four other Warsaw Pact countries (Poland, East Germany, Hungary and Bulgaria) ran over Czechoslovakia in August, 1968.

Klara Kohen

Klara Kohen
Sofia
Bulgaria
Interviewer: Stephan Djambazov
Date of interview: March 2003

Klara Kohen is 74 years old and quite energetic for her age. She lives in Druzhba quarter – a residential district of Sofia, far from the city center. She is very much influenced by leftist ideas, which is quite common for Jews who remained in Bulgaria after the establishment of the communist system. Since her husband passed away and her son has moved to Spain together with his wife and child, Klara Kohen has lived by herself in a two-bedroom block apartment. She inhabits only one of the rooms, as she has cut for reasons of economy the heating in the other one. She is happy that Jewish organizations help her cover her expenses. She doesn’t feel lonely as she maintains contacts not only with the Jewish community of Sofia but also with her Bulgarian neighbors in the living estate.

My family background

Growing up

During the War

After the War

Glossary  

My family background


My ancestors came from Spain. They spoke Spanish, which had changed through the years and now is called Ladino. I know neither what they dealt with nor what their material status was. They were religious for sure, as the older generations of Jews were religious and that preserved their identity. Not until the socialist times [1944-1989] did Jewish people start mingling with Bulgarians, with Christians. Before that our ancestors had kept their national identity strictly. They came to Bulgaria in the 16th century during the Turkish rule [see Ottoman Rule in Bulgaria] 1. They were chased away from Spain and probably they had come in groups by sea and land spreading over Turkey, Bulgaria and the Balkans as a whole [also see Expulsion of the Jews from Spain] 2. I remember asking my paternal grandmother Rivka Avram Solomonova to tell me about the Turkish times but never did she say anything special about it. I think nevertheless that they had lived well both with Turks and Bulgarians.

I never met my paternal grandfather Avram Solomonov, because he died young. Most likely he did some kind of trade – peddling, because his family wasn’t rich. They spoke Ladino. I don’t have any photos and I don’t know how they dressed. But I remember some clothes my mother kept. They used to belong to her mother Buka Avram Almalech, who was from a very rich family from Svishtov. She married Avram Almalech, who was from a well-known family. My mother used to say that a whole caravan of chests and packing cases was used to transport her mother’s dowry through the Balkan Mountain. She was very rich. Her father in Svishtov dealt with wheat. He was well off and therefore my mother had this rich dowry. When she came to Stara Zagora, she used to help everyone there. Unfortunately my grandfather Avram Almalech, who was a very intelligent man, took to drinking. I’ve always felt sorry that my grandfather couldn’t give my mother the education she really deserved, as she was very intelligent, well read, musical, very talented and skilful... My grandfather became a habitual drunkard – and they say Jews don’t drink! He fell on the streets. And so he died of bronchopneumonia young, before he turned 50. He was quite different from his brother Aron.
My grandfather spoke French; he maintained contacts with France for some kind of clothes. Later, because of the drinking habit of my grandfather, my grandmother Buka fell sick – maybe of tuberculosis – and my mother Zhana Santo Avramova started taking care of her and thus couldn’t get proper education.

So, as I mentioned before, my grandmother had those clothes – some kind of a violet velvet dress embroidered with tinsel. There were also man’s overcoats – again in violet with gold-lace embroideries. My mother had those clothes from her mother, but later, before she left for Israel, I think she endowed them to the synagogue.

My grandparents lived in a house, but they didn’t own it, as my grandfather was a good-for-nothing man. They lived in a rented place. There was neither running water, nor electricity. My mother used to say that they went as far as the next street corner in order to fetch water. My mother got engaged to my father in 1923, so she probably spoke about her younger years, when she was ten or eleven years old. In Stara Zagora there was no electricity. People used coal in order to heat their stoves.

My mother didn’t tell me about a yard, but probably they had one, because all houses had yards at that time. They didn’t have any servants, as they weren’t well off. They probably visited the synagogue once a week. I don’t know if they observed the kashrut but my parents and I didn’t keep kosher. Pork was never brought to our house though. Pork wasn’t allowed in our house. When there was a shochet my mother and I went to him in order to have the hens slaughtered by him. He had a special way of killing the bird instantly. My grandfather and grandmother were most anxious about these traditions. They cherished the Jewish traditions a lot. I don’t know what my grandfather’s political convictions were.

My mother was born in 1900 in Stara Zagora and my father in 1896 in Nova Zagora. My father graduated from the commercial school in Burgas, while my mother had elementary education. My father had two brothers: the first one, Mordo, died after the war [WWI], while the second one, Solomon, is over 80 years now and lives with his son in a kibbutz in Israel. My father also had a sister named Joia, about whom I know only that she used to live in Israel. Mordo, my father’s elder brother was the most intelligent one among the siblings, who took my father to study in Burgas. My father served as a telephone operator during World War I [also see Bulgaria in World War I] 3. He knew the Morse codes. Unfortunately Mordo died early. He fought on the front and after he returned he died of the Spanish flue. My mother had one sister, Rosa Danish Mitrani, nee Almalech. I don’t know anything about her.

Bulgarian is my parents’ mother tongue, but they also knew Spanish [Ladino]. They didn’t speak Ivrit, but my father could read it. My father worked in a Jewish factory manufacturing beds and my mother was a housewife. My father’s cousin Shapat introduced them to one another. They got married in 1924 and in 1925 my sister Suzi Sami Eshkenazi, nee Solomonova, was born. My parents dressed in secular [conventional] clothes just like the Bulgarians did. My family has always been quite well off. In the very beginning, until my father got that job, their situation was rather miserable. As my mother told me, they used to feed my sister with bread and coffee when she was a little child. It seems that at that time coffee was cheap. Later my father became an accountant and was able to provide for his family.

My father took an active part in the September uprising [see Events of 1923] 4 and held the power for seven days in the village of Koniovitsa in Nova Zagora district. When the uprising was suppressed, he was taken on foot from Koniovitsa to Nova Zagora. He was beaten not only for being a communist but also because he was a Jew. My mother was engaged to him at that time. She went to the place were he was kept under arrest in order to take him with her to Stara Zagora. It was then that he broke contacts with the Communist Party because he had been severely beaten. After he returned to Stara Zagora he became an accountant in the bed factory and cut his ties with the communists. He did this because of his family. After 9th September 1944 5, when the communists took power, he enrolled in the Bulgarian Communist Party again.

My mother was a Zionist and my father wasn’t happy with that. She was a member of WIZO 6, which was involved in educational and charity activities. After 9th September 1944 the organization ceased to exist. Once every Jewish house had two sealed tin boxes – one for the Keren Kayemet Leisrael 7 organization – for money collected in order to buy land in Israel. In this box, which we used to call ‘kumbarichka’, my father never dropped coins as he considered it to be too Zionistic. He usually dropped coins in the other box – for Bikur Cholim 8, a charity for sick and poor people. A commission came from time to time in order to collect the savings from every house.

My father was quite strict. He was devoted to his family, but he was a very tough man indeed. Even if I fell down he would scold me. On the other hand he was very kind-hearted. He was educated but he couldn’t spare much time on reading unlike my mother. She was very well read and musical. She could speak about operas and operettas, and I still keep wondering – how come this woman was so well informed in her young years? It remains a mystery to me. She read a lot. I learned from her about the literature classics – the Russians like Tolstoy 9, Dostoevsky 10 as well as Western European ones ... My mother wasn’t highly educated, but she was clever.

The one-floor house we lived in was our property. I lived there with my parents and my sister. Our house had three rooms: a dining room, a living room and a bedroom. My sister and I slept in one of the rooms, and my parents inhabited the other one. And there was a drawing room kept especially for guests. There was a separate kitchen and quite a large larder, a lean-to – a summer kitchen with a fireplace, as well as a beautiful garden and a nice tiled yard. This house belonged to the owners of the factory, in which my father was employed. The owners were two brothers, Iliya and Vitalii Assa. They left for Sofia and transferred the management of the factory to my father. Upon their leaving they left the house to him and I remember that he paid for it in installments throughout his life. It was a wonderful place with very nice trellis-vines. As my father got part of the profit, as soon as he bettered his position, he separated with an associate to develop his own business. There were flowers and various fruit trees – cherries, apricots, pears, plums, and grapes. There were no vegetables.

My parents’ relations with the neighbors were wonderful. They were Bulgarians, who kept our property during the internment. Our closest neighbors were the Hadzhimihovs, to whom we left our furniture then as well as to my father’s associate Stefan Belchev. Other neighbors of ours were the teachers’ family Balkanski, who also treated us well. I cannot recall any other specific examples of this nice coexistence between Jews and Bulgarians, but I’ve heard about similar cases many times. Otherwise my parents became friends with Jews. They lived in a closed Jewish circle. Only during the socialist times did they open up to other people. Before that they lived an isolated life.

My parents kept in touch with some cousins from Stara Zagora. They met on holidays or weddings, graduation balls and other celebrations. The cousins used to drink mastika 11 with boiled eggs and salads. One of my father’s cousins was very close to us – his name was uncle Kemal and he used to drive us in a cab.

I didn’t go to kindergarten. My mother was a housewife at home and she took care of me. I didn’t have a nanny either. At home I communicated mainly with my mother. She introduced me to literature and music. She used to perform arias from operettas. At that time there was an opera house in Stara Zagora – it wasn’t a state one but a municipal one. 

Growing up

I was born in 1930 in Stara Zagora. My childhood was wonderful. I studied in the Jewish school the first four years, where I also learned Ivrit. Later, in the three years before the Holocaust, when Bulgarian children had religious classes, we went to the Jewish school, which was very close in order to continue studying Ivrit. I understand a little of it even now. My sister also studied in a Jewish school, then in a high school, and as soon as she graduated from it, we were interned to Targovishte. After the four grades in the Jewish school I attended the Bulgarian junior high school. Of all school subjects I loved languages most, but since I didn’t want to study German, I studied Italian. German sounded rather harsh to me, and it even became more unpleasant to me because of the events that took place at that time. I liked the ‘music’ of Italian and Spanish. I also took private lessons in French. My mother influenced my choice to study French as her father had connections in France. She also insisted that I should learn to play the piano but my time was preoccupied with languages and I couldn’t pay attention to it, for which I felt sorry for the rest of my life. I was deeply attracted to music and I had a nice voice.

The opera in Stara Zagora, and the books of Russian and Western European classics were important parts of my childhood. I had a great childhood. Back then there were around 30,000 citizens in Stara Zagora. I don’t know about the exact number of Jews, but they weren’t few. There were horses and carts in the town, but the streets weren’t paved and became very muddy when it was raining. One of my father’s cousins had a cab and he used to give us a ride in it in order to take us to Stara Zagora spa, about 10 kilometers away. That was our greatest pleasure.

Jews lived in a community. The richer ones brought to the poorer ones hens during holidays; people used to help each other. There was a synagogue, a chazzan and a shochet, but no rabbi. Kosher meat was eaten. Lambs were also slaughtered and the internal organs were provided for the chazzan. That was before 9th September 1944; after that these rituals weren’t performed. Bar mitzvah and brit milah were celebrated. There wasn’t a separate Jewish neighborhood in Stara Zagora and the typical Jewish professions were various: there was a bank director and an accountant, there were also a lot of craftsmen such as tinsmiths, leather-workers, butchers ... My father had his own workshop for the production of beds. There was a Jew who was a car-mechanic, and there were traders. But it is not true that the Jews were rich – most of them were poor. Maybe there were around ten people who were well off; the rest were quite poor.

In my childhood there was electricity as well as running water inside the house. My mother always complained that my father didn’t spend much money on furnishing. Everything was simple in the house. We heated the rooms with coal-burning stoves. We didn’t have a bath. We always had a cat and a dog. We also had hens. There was a maid, a girl from the villages. She helped my mother with the cleaning. She used to live with us. Not for very long, maybe two or three years. My mother did the shopping in our family. We had a lot of books: the ones by the Russians I mentioned earlier and by classical Western European writers such as Ibsen and Zola. [Editors note: Ibsen, Henrik Johan (1828-1906): Norwegian poet and playwright; Zola, Emile (1840-1902): French writer and critic, leader of the naturalist school.] The books were in Bulgarian. My mother bought them, but she also read books from the library – there was a city library in Stara Zagora. There was a dentist, a Jew, from whom she also used to borrow novels. She used to send me to collect them and later I returned them. My mother also bought children’s books. We didn’t have religious books.

My parents regularly read newspapers: ‘Utro’ [Morning], ‘Zora’ [Dawn], ‘Zarya’ [Sunrise], which were the most popular newspapers at the time. My mother used to tell us how she read between the lines and realized what had happened. We had a radio set but it was confiscated after the legislation of the anti-Jewish laws [see Law for the Protection of the Nation] 12. Upon our return from the internment we got it back [see Internment of Jews in Bulgaria] 13.

I never went on vacations with friends. My father was very strict – he had what we call a ‘Turkish’ moral. Until I got married he didn’t let me be late or go out with people, let alone when I was younger. I remember that I went for a drive in a car only after I got married. My husband bought a car around 1970. Anyway, I got on a plane for the first time as early as 1955, when I traveled from Stara Zagora to Sofia to get married. And I boarded a train when I went on vacations to Burgas with my parents. We stayed there for two or three weeks and we used to go to the beach. Sometimes we had vacations at the Stara Zagora spa and in Bankya, close to Sofia. I cannot remember my family going to any restaurant in Stara Zagora. We did go to a confectioner’s shop though when we went out for a walk on the main street.

I used to read a lot in my spare time. I used to ask my mother to give me money and immediately ran to a little bookshop in order to buy books. During the holidays we used to go out for a walk, and on slides if there was snow in Stara Zagora. We often went to Aiazmoto, which was close to town. We brought the accordion with us, played and sang songs with our classmates or parents. We visited each other. Special dishes were prepared on holidays, for example agristada [boiled chicken stuffed with home-made mayonnaise].

The Jewish traditions were observed at home. We visited the synagogue only on the high holidays. Otherwise we celebrated every holiday at home. For example, we ordered mavlach, which is something like today’s red sugar cockerels for Purim. Mavlach came in all kinds of shapes: there were various patterns such as scissors. The whole table was covered with ‘mavlach’ and we used to give some of it to our neighbors too. On Easter our Bulgarian neighbors used to bring us a wonderful homemade Easter cake as well as red-painted eggs. We exchanged presents. And this probably describes best our relations with the neighbors.

My family celebrated the high holidays: Rosh Hashanah, Yom Kippur, Chanukkah and Fruitas 14. On Sabbath we used to cook something more festive. The house was cleaned, but we didn’t light candles or read anything because Bulgarian Jews are not fanatics. Besides Ivrit we didn’t study any special religious subjects at school. Only on holidays we were served special sweetmeats on the occasion of certain holidays. We were girls and we didn’t have our bat mitzvah, whereas now they do it in the synagogue. Years ago we had the bar mitzvah for our son at home and we invited some guests. I don’t have a favorite holiday. Our holidays are not connected with God. They are more linked to our history and similar from this point of view, so I don’t have a favorite one.

I remember manifestations, which Jewish organizations like Maccabi 15 took part in. They marched in their white shirts and navy blue trousers – handsome, young and shapely. The songs were about the tsar, different marches, some of which are still popular today. It’s a shame that at that time there were no suitable sports organizations for me. They simply didn’t exist then. There were no tennis clubs, nor any other kind of ‘modern’ sports organizations. I used to go bowling and played chess, but there were no organized sports events like there are now, say, in swimming or tennis etc. I was more energetic than my sister. I loved climbing trees. I used to play in the neighborhood until the other children started avoiding me.

I didn’t have many Jewish classmates. Most of them were Bulgarians. Outside school we stuck to our Jewish circle [especially] when the anti-Jewish persecutions began. I was a schoolgirl then. The Bulgarian children started avoiding us at that time. I made friends with Jews then. I remember, although I was a little girl, that the Jews were afraid of Hitler. My parents used to discuss the persecution of Jews and the war [WWII]. I remember how my father was happy that the Soviet Army took Kharkhov back. My father used to say that Bai Ivan would save us. [Editor’s note: ‘Bai Ivan’, meaning Uncle Ivan, is a popular expression for Russia and the Russians in Bulgaria.]

When I was a child I didn’t feel any anti-Semitism. When I was a little girl, some four or five years old, I remember playing with all children outside. When I turned ten and the Law for the Protection of the Nation was passed the children started chasing me away! Not the adults, but the children who listened to the anti-Jewish propaganda. I wondered why it happened so. I wanted to go to a vacation camp and was rejected with the explanation that Jews weren’t allowed there. Yet our neighbors, elderly people, helped us a lot... As we weren’t allowed to take furniture with us during the internment, we gave our household belongings to the neighbors in order for them to keep them for us. And when we came back from the internment they did return everything to us the way we had left it to them! When Jews were forbidden to own companies, my father passed the workshop he had to his business associate – a Bulgarian, who returned it to my father when we came back from the internment. So, from parents’ point of view there was no anti-Semitism at all. Actually that happened with the children mostly because of the Branniks 16. They were given clothes, taken to camps and incited against the Jews and the communists.

I didn’t hate any of the teachers, nor did I particularly like them that much. I remember my private teacher in French. The lessons in accordion were also private ones. Once my father even went to Stara Zagora after we had already been interned to Targovishte, and he brought it from there and I continued taking private lessons. We could afford it because we had financial stability in Targovishte, as my father’s associate kept sending him money during the internment. I was never a victim of anti-Semitic demonstrations on my teachers’ or classmates’ side. Yet there was a teacher in gymnastics who disappeared right after 1944. His name was Kirev. His wife, Mrs. Kireva, was a maths teacher. He constantly wore a Brannik uniform. He had crooked legs and tortured us by examining a girl, whose father was an outlaw, and I all the time. Immediately after 9th September [1944] this man sort of vanished. When they say now that some people were killed without charge or trial, I think that’s what happened with Kirev, too. Who knows, maybe they [the new authorities] harbored a grudge on him, as he used to be the chief of the Branniks in Stara Zagora. He simply disappeared. His wife used to ask me, ‘Klara, how are you?’ whenever she saw me after 9th September [1944]. I couldn’t even look her in the eye! But apart from this I cannot recall any bad attitude towards Jews on my neighbors’ or teachers’ side.

During the War

It was hard for us when we were forced to wear yellow stars and so was the internment, as we had to give up our household. We were allowed to take some suitcases but we managed to share out our belongings among our neighbors. My father’s associate took some belongings. [According to the anti-Jewish legislation the Jews had to liquidate their household belongings, i.e. they were not allowed to own very much.] We were allowed to sell our household belongings but we didn’t want to. I know that in Sofia lots of Jews did sell everything placing it in front of their houses, and they sold it dirt-cheap. Anyway, so we were able to preserve our belongings, because after the end of the internment we got everything back from all the people we had given it to.

Our internment lasted from June 1943 till September 1944. Many of the other Jews lived in misery. They ate from a common cauldron; they slept in schools. We rented a lodging of our own in a Bulgarian quarter, and after that we moved to another one in a quarter, which had more Jewish inhabitants. There my father even used to gather with other Jews pretending they played cards, but actually they discussed the international situation, politics and the threat to Jews. My father financially supported his compatriots. He had this opportunity because his associate in Stara Zagora sent us money on a regular basis.

In Stara Zagora the grown-ups treated us well. Only few young men showed a hostile attitude: they shouted and whistled at us. In our first lodging in Targovishte well off Bulgarians lived opposite us. One day an elderly woman from that house, hidden behind high walls, called my mother and told her about the concentration camps where Jews were burned to death and turned into soap. We weren’t aware of that then, while she had learned it from her sons, who were lawyers.

There was a military unit in town. There were rumors that sometimes soldiers or sergeants caught Jewish boys and forced them to march all night long on the drill ground of the barracks and do exercises. Two very beautiful Jewish girls were raped and our parents were very concerned about my sister, who was 15 at that time, and also about me.

Otherwise there weren’t larger repressions against the Jews; we could walk freely in the town unlike in other places, where Jews were only allowed to walk freely for two hours or so. My husband Ezra has told me that the situation was like that in Pazardzhik. I cannot say exactly what it was like, as I didn’t witness it, I’ve heard it only from Ezra. There was a curfew in the evening. I cannot remember exactly at what time. [Editor’s note: The curfew was in theory from 9am till 9pm but often neither the authorities nor the internees kept it.] I recall an interesting incident: the military town-major lived next to us. He used to send for me in order to play with his child, because the other neighboring kids were rather simple-minded in his opinion.

The German soldiers didn’t behave haughtily or contemptuously, nor did they repress the Jews. They were very clean unlike the Bulgarians and I wouldn’t be surprised if they didn’t know exactly what was happening to the Jews in their country. They were victims of that war as well. I remember another incident from Stara Zagora: We had a sign on the front door that our house was Jewish. So, German soldiers came in, sang and played. There was a pump next to the front door and they usually began bathing. My mother told them, ‘This is a Jewish house’. ‘Nein, nein, nein’, they replied and continued bathing. It didn’t matter to them. They became tired and we had a nice bench from the factory and they would lay down on it and fell asleep. My mother told them, ‘This is a Jewish house’. ‘Nein, nein’ – they just ignored her. So strange! It occurs that Hitler did harm not only to the Jewish nation or to the Slavs. He put his own people in a terrible situation as well. The Germans didn’t treat us, Jews, badly. I don’t know, perhaps it was different with the SS. But the ordinary soldiers weren’t like that; they entered the house in order to wash themselves, lay down and get some sleep because they were exhausted. It was a hard war not only for us; it was terrible for everyone.

My father wasn’t sent to labor camps because of his advanced age [see forced labor camps in Bulgaria] 17. When we returned to Stara Zagora in the fall of 1944 after our internment to Targovishte, our entire household was intact. A doctor’s family was accommodated in our house, which was a nice house close to the center of Stara Zagora. The doctor used to work in the hospital ascertaining causes of death. They were Bulgarians but they weren’t pleased that they had to leave the house. The doctor had even expressed the opinion that it wasn’t very clear how the war would end and that he hoped for the V2 rockets – [Hitler’s] ‘secret weapon’. So, they didn’t want to leave the house at all, but they did anyway. Later it was commented that the death diagnoses he gave, especially to the communists before 9th September 1944, were not very correct. So, he counted on V2. Unlike him the other neighbors were very warm-hearted. The number of presents they piled up for us when my parents’ left for Israel is hard to imagine! Our house was also well preserved.

After the War

After our return my father took up his work again as well as the management of the company. I had to continue my high-school studies and my sister got married. She came to Sofia in order to study at university. She enrolled in the Institute of Economics, but she got married in 1945 and quit her studies. Then she gave birth to her daughter Franklina in 1947, and after that she moved to Israel in 1950, where she gave birth to her second child, Menahem in 1957. I studied in the high school in Stara Zagora until 1947, and then I applied and began studying French philology in Sofia. My parents stayed in Stara Zagora.

After the end of my studies in 1951 my parents and especially my mother insisted on leaving for Israel in order to get together with my sister, who had already moved there before. I already had a relationship with my future husband and although I had an international passport, I decided to stay. I got married and stayed, while my parents left. I stayed because of my husband, as his brothers were also here. One of them was a pharmacist, the other one was a doctor and they didn’t want to leave Bulgaria. And so I stayed and my family and I got separated. I married a month before my parents left. They had already sold the house. I tried to persuade them to stay, but my father said, ‘It’s over, we are leaving, it’s already decided and it’s final.’ He said that although he didn’t really want to leave. Anyway, finally they left because my mother wanted to get together with my sister. This happened in 1955 when the immigration wave [see mass aliyah] 18 had already blown over.

My husband Ezra Samuil Kohen and I met in Sofia – we were both students at Sofia University. Ezra studied chemistry and later he started working in Himkombinat [Chemical plant] in Dimitrovgrad. He had a first cousin in Stara Zagora. His first cousin brought him to Stara Zagora in order to introduce us to one another and it occurred that we actually knew each other already. Thus our relationship began. We went for walks and chatted. We were fiancés for two or three years before we got married – he used to come to Stara Zagora in order to meet his cousin and me. We used to write to each other.

My parents didn’t oppose to our wedding. The reason was that before that I had had a love affair with a young Jewish man, who graduated in medicine. He insisted on leaving for Israel because the graduates were immediately distributed to work [in Bulgaria]. I would have needed to marry him and leave with him. At that time my mother wrote a letter, which read: ‘My heart would start bleeding if you also move there just like your sister did...’ And then that boy and I split up because of my mother. The second time I decided to get married she didn’t interfere. She and my father decided that since they had already stopped me once, they wouldn’t tell me what to do again. And so she didn’t withhold me from doing it. My mother had a really strong desire to move to Israel and be with her children there. To the very last moment she thought that I would also leave. She didn’t expect me to say ‘no’. Finally my parents left for Israel as my mother’s desire to leave and join my sister and her family there got the upper hand of it. The fact that many of their friends had already left was also of importance.

I’ve never been a member of a political party. I’ve been a member of youth organizations, but I’ve never been an activist. My husband was a member of the Bulgarian Communist Party. He was born in 1929 and became a member at the age of around 25. Lots of friends left for Israel at that time. Stara Zagora became a ghost town. I was also about to leave for three times: first with the youth organization; I don’t know why it didn’t happen in the end. The second time I wanted to leave with my sister and my brother-in-law, but it came to nothing; and the third time I was about to depart with my mother and my father, but again, it didn’t happen. Somehow I wasn’t destined to move to Israel.

When I finished university I returned to Stara Zagora and became a teacher. I didn’t have any conflicts at my working place because of my Jewish origin. It was the time when I became friends with people outside the Jewish community because all of my [Jewish] friends had already left. Yet I had a very nice company of Bulgarians – intelligent people, engineers. We gathered in order to listen to classical music. I will never forget how much I liked the ‘Tannhauser’ overture [from the opera by German composer Richard Wagner]. We gathered in each other’s houses so as to listen to records. Now I am thinking why the young people are so devoted to drinking and sex? We were around 20 people sharing our time only to listen to music. We also went to the opera and theater.

My husband became an orphan at the age of three. His mother, who was very poor, went about the houses as a tailor. My husband had a very poor childhood. Yet he was extremely intelligent and well read. Now I cannot tidy up his room; there are tons of books there – not only fiction, but also his specialized literature. He had lived with a poor and not very well educated mother, but he was very ambitious. He passed a post-graduate course here, in Bulgaria, after his graduation in the former Soviet Union. It wasn’t good for him that upon taking his doctor’s degree at 60 [this was after 10th November 1989 when the democratic changes started in Bulgaria] he was retired in no time because he was a communist. It was a huge blow for him! He initiated legal proceedings against the Institute of Hygiene, where he used to work before that. He was finally reinstated in his former office, but it seems that he jeopardized his own health by doing so, as two years ago he was diagnosed with stomach cancer. After the operation it occurred that he had metastases, moreover he had diabetes and two heart attacks. Finally he died of a heart attack. But all that came as a result of his retirement and the fact that he couldn’t live through it.

My son Samuil Ezra Kohen is against communists. When democracy was established in Bulgaria my son went to Israel for two years [1990–1992]. After that he returned to Bulgaria and finally he left for Spain. A friend of his had settled there and invited him. So my son went to Spain as a tourist together with his then girlfriend and later wife Valya and they remained there. Now he is already a Spanish citizen and lives there with his wife and child. The child, Klara-Flor, born in 2001, is adopted, as his wife should not give birth because of an illness. They brought the child to Spain from Bulgaria later. My son is an engineer in thermonuclear power engineering. He is aware of the Jewish traditions – he is circumcised, he had a brit. At home we used to cook dishes typical for the Jewish holiday – agristada, burmoelos 19, etc. I tried to cook richer dinners whenever I could; the Jewish holidays weren’t days off at that time. My son is familiar with these traditions; moreover he spent two years in Israel, where they are deeply respected. Now he is a member of the Jewish community in Madrid and attends all meetings and holidays.

Now I live alone in Sofia but I have many friends, including Bulgarians. Dr. Raikovska lives right below me. Last year I broke my hand – or actually, it would be more precise to say that they [the thieves] broke my hand. They pulled my bag in order to steal four levs from me [two USD]. Dr. Raikovska and I were walking via the lawn near our living estate to a shop. I was pushed and my hand was broken. She took care of me; we are like sisters. I have another friend, Margarita, a former colleague of mine, and I have another friend, who is Jewish and her name is Prof. Marieta Haimova. We communicate well. I rarely go to the synagogue, but I did go there for the anniversary of my husband [in the Ashkenazi tradition Yahrzeit], as many friends and acquaintances gathered. Otherwise I am not that regular. I keep in touch with my husband’s sister Diana.

After the Holocaust my life went on well – both in terms of education and work. And I have always told my son and his friends, who didn’t support socialism and communism: ‘And yet, in socialist times no one has ever offended my son because of his Jewish origin and he received good education.’ Fascism didn’t exist then. There was a dictatorship, yes. I could feel it at the school where I used to teach. If you would say something against the authorities it was instantly reported to the regional committee of the [Communist] Party. For example, we had such a colleague, who would slander us all the time. Yet at that time people could raise their children and were able to build or save something. My husband used to live in extreme poverty – yet he could educate himself and rise in his profession. We paid off two apartments without ever receiving any heritage from anyone. How come? We never lived in poverty, while nowadays people couldn’t possibly achieve what we once did. We live in great misery today.

The breaking off of diplomatic relations with Israel didn’t affect us practically and politically, but we suffered a lot because of the war. I remember especially 1967. My husband was in the Soviet Union then. I was alone and I used to wake up at 4 or 5am in order to turn on the radio and listen to the news. The Arabs wanted to drown in the sea all the Jews. We suffered a lot. Now I continue to follow the events. I regularly speak on the phone with my sister, who lives in Jaffa. She is desperate. As a rule Jews love life, but my sister is not like the others. I remember during the internment in Targovishte, although the people from the Jewish community knew what was about to happen to them, they gathered to play cards. They didn’t give up their little pleasures. Then my mother spent her time at home only, reading, moaning and groaning about the forthcoming events... Now my sister is just the same. She is 78 years old. When she calls she always says, ‘we are here for 50 years already and there is no improvement; the conflict won’t ever be solved. And I reply, ‘But there are talks with the Palestinians now.’ And her reply is: ‘Nothing will ever change for the better.’ Her older grandson is in the army and the young people are great idealists. The ones born there are big patriots. One would die in order to help his country. But she suffers. It kind of puzzles me: when Jews come here they immediately go to casinos and clubs. And the people there are ready to die – yet they do love life!

I was in Israel in 1961, 1977 and 1989 – before the changes here. I speak with my relatives on the phone, we write letters and send postcards. No one has ever troubled our correspondence. My husband retired after the democratization of the country in 1989 [see 10th November 1989] 20 and that wasn’t good. It’s convenient that now people can freely travel abroad but as a whole I think that people are not very happy. After 1989 I went to Madrid and so did my husband but then one had to be issued a visa from the Spanish embassy. Now perhaps I will visit my son again. Otherwise, concerning the political events after 1989, I wasn’t very impressed by the fact that Mikhail Gorbachev 21 gave up the socialist bloc very quickly. Maybe there were bad things also but why did the whole bloc have to be destroyed? Anyway, my life after 1989 didn’t change all that much as I was a pensioner, and so was my husband.

I think many things are done for Jews now. And everything is very well organized. A lot of things are done both for the youth and the grown-ups. There are groups and clubs; there is a very good organization at the Bet Am 22. We also receive financial aid – they give me 20 levs for the central heating. As I plugged in the radiators in the other rooms, this month the expenses were 40 levs – it is a tangible help; it’s half of the heating bill. Or they give me 20 levs in addition to my pension, which is not a big one: together with my husband’s it is 130 levs all in all. This money comes from Swiss banks and is distributed in the eastern [European] countries.

Last year I had a cataract operation and they gave me a lot of money. I was in a private hospital and I was operated under a brand new method, which cost around 1000 levs, and they gave me 800 levs. This year the aid was less and they said that there would be less financial support for treatment. Otherwise they provide funds both for elderly people’s medications as well as for furnishing. The money comes from Switzerland, from accounts of Jews killed in World War II.

On Saturday there are lectures organized for the ‘Golden Age’ club as well as meetings with famous people like actors, and then I go. Half of the marriages now are mixed ones. Even in cases of mixed marriages people receive additional support. So we are not ‘enclosed in capsules’ only among Jews.

It’s good that the Berlin Wall fell. Why should one nation be separated? Let it be one country. There shouldn’t have been a dictatorship and the Russians shouldn’t have interfered rudely in the internal affairs of the individual countries – Hungary, Czechoslovakia and so on. Yet, we abandoned socialism very quickly. My idea originates from the fact that my father’s blood was a ‘toll’ for the new order to be established – for the whole people to live well. I noticed that as a teacher.

When I studied before 9th September 1944 there were ragged and poor children. When I became a teacher there were no longer ragged, poor and patched up kids – they were all doing fine. They even used to drink lemonade without returning the bottles as a deposit. We, the teachers used to do that for them. And we couldn’t find a proper person to give him a scholarship, as at that time it was given on the basis of the parents’ income. People lived well. As I know the struggle we fought in order to establish a just system, excluding the negative things, we shouldn’t have given it up so easily… And people gave their blood for it. In socialist times there were neither poor nor hungry people. There was work to be done. Now where should they go? And this is a sad thing: that young people keep leaving Bulgaria. As a whole, capitalism is a frightening system. The state donated before but who would do this now? I don’t know but life is difficult nowadays. This is my opinion.

Glossary

1 Ottoman Rule in Bulgaria

The territory of today’s Bulgaria and most of South Eastern Europe was an integral part of the Ottoman Empire for about five hundred years, from the 14th century until 1878. During the 1877-78 Russian-Turkish War the Russians occupied the Bulgarian lands and brought about the independent Bulgarian state, which however left many Bulgarians outside its boundaries, mostly in areas still under Ottoman rule. The autonomous Ottoman province of Eastern Rumelia united with Bulgaria in 1885, and Bulgaria gained a small part of Macedonia (Pirin Macedonia) in the Balkan Wars (1912-13). However complete Bulgarian national unity was never achieved as many of the Bulgarians remained within the neighboring countries, such as in Greece (Aegean Thrace and Makedonia), Serbia (Macedonia and Eastern Serbia) and Romania (Dobrudzha).

2 Expulsion of the Jews from Spain

The Sephardi population of the Balkans originates from the Jews who were expelled from the Iberian peninsula, as a result of the ‘Reconquista’ in the late 15th century (Spain 1492, and Portugal 1495). The majority of the Sephardim subsequently settled in the territory of the Ottoman Empire, mainly in maritime cities (Salonika, Istanbul, Izmir, etc.) and also in the ones situated on significant overland trading routes to Central Europe (Bitola, Skopje, and Sarajevo) and to the Danube (Edirne, Plovdiv, Sofia, and Vidin).

3 Bulgaria in World War I

Bulgaria entered the war in October 1915 on the side of the Central Powers. Its main aim was the revision of the Treaty of Bucharest: the acquisition of Macedonia. Bulgaria quickly overran most of Serbian Macedonia as well as parts of Serbia; in 1916 with German backing it entered Greece (Western Thrace and the hinterlands of Salonika). After Romania surrendered to the Central Powers Bulgaria also recovered Southern Dobrudzha, which had been lost to Romania after the First Balkan War. The Bulgarian advance to Greece was halted after British, French and Serbian troops landed in Salonika, while in the north Romania joined the Allies in 1916. Conditions at the front deteriorated rapidly and political support for the war eroded. The agrarians and socialist workers intensified their antiwar campaigns, and soldier committees were formed in the army. A battle at Dobro Pole brought total retreat, and in ten days the Allies entered Bulgaria. On 29th September 1918 Bulgaria signed an armistice and withdrew from the war. The Treaty of Neuilly (November 1919) imposed by the Allies on Bulgaria, deprived the country of its World War I gains as well as its outlet to the Aegean Sea (Eastern Thrace).

4 Events of 1923

By a coup d’état on 9th June 1923 the government of Alexander Stamboliiski, leader of the Bulgarian Agrarian Union, was overthrown and power was assumed by the right-leaning Alexander Tsankov. This provoked riots that were quickly suppressed. The events of 1923 culminated in an uprising initiated by the communists in September 1923, which was also suppressed.

5 9th September 1944

The day of the communist takeover in Bulgaria. In September 1944 the Soviet Union unexpectedly declared war on Bulgaria. On 9th September 1944 the Fatherland Front, a broad left-wing coalition, deposed the government. Although the communists were in the minority in the Fatherland Front, they were the driving force in forming the coalition, and their position was strengthened by the presence of the Red Army in Bulgaria. 
6 WIZO: Women's International Zionist Organization; a hundred year old organization with humanitarian purposes aiming at supporting Jewish women all over the world in the field of education, economics, science and culture. Currently the chairwoman of WIZO in Bulgaria is Ms. Alice Levi.

7 Keren Kayemet Leisrael (K

K.L.): Jewish National Fund (JNF) founded in 1901 at the Fifth Zionist Congress in Basel. From its inception, the JNF was charged with the task of fundraising in Jewish communities for the purpose of purchasing land in the Land of Israel to create a homeland for the Jewish people. After 1948 the fund was used to improve and afforest the territories gained. Every Jewish family that wished to help the cause had a JNF money box, called the ‘blue box’. In Poland the JNF was active in two periods, 1919-1939 and 1945-1950. In preparing its colonization campaign, Keren Kayemet le-Israel collaborated with the Jewish Agency and Keren Hayesod.

8 Bikur Cholim

Health department linked to the local branches of the Organization of Jews in Bulgaria, Shalom. Bikur Cholim in Bulgaria provides nurses for sick and lonely poor Jews.

9 Tolstoy, Lev Nikolayevich (1828-1910)

Russian novelist and moral philosopher, who holds an important place in his country’s cultural history as an ethical philosopher and religious reformer. Tolstoy, alongside Dostoyevsky, made the realistic novel a literary genre, ranking in importance with classical Greek tragedy and Elizabethan drama. He is best known for his novels, including War and Peace, Anna Karenina and The Death of Ivan Ilyich, but he also wrote short stories and essays and plays. Tolstoy took part in the Crimean War and his stories based on the defense of Sevastopol, known as the Sevastopol Sketches, made him famous and opened St. Petersburg’s literary circles to him. His main interest lay in working out his religious and philosophical ideas. He condemned capitalism and private property and was a fearless critic, which finally resulted in his excommunication from the Russian Orthodox Church in 1901. His views regarding the evil of private property gradually estranged him from his wife, Yasnaya Polyana, and children, except for his daughter Alexandra, and he finally left them in 1910. He died on his way to a monastery at the railway junction of Astapovo.

10 Dostoevsky, Fyodor (1821-1881)

Russian novelist, journalist and short-story writer whose psychological penetration into the human soul had a profound influence on the 20th century novel. His novels anticipated many of the ideas of Nietzsche and Freud. Dostoevsky’s novels contain many autobiographical elements, but ultimately they deal with moral and philosophical issues. He presented interacting characters with contrasting views or ideas about freedom of choice, socialism, atheisms, good and evil, happiness and so forth.

11 Mastika

Anise liquor, popular in many places in the Balkans, Anatolia and the Middle East. It is principally the same as Greek Ouzo, Turkish Yeni Raki or Arabic Arak.

12 Law for the Protection of the Nation

A comprehensive anti-Jewish legislation in Bulgaria was introduced after the outbreak of World War II. The ‘Law for the Protection of the Nation’ was officially promulgated in January 1941. According to this law, Jews did not have the right to own shops and factories. Jews had to wear the distinctive yellow star; Jewish houses had to display a special sign identifying it as being Jewish; Jews were dismissed from all posts in schools and universities. The internment of Jews in certain designated towns was legalized and all Jews were expelled from Sofia in 1943. Jews were only allowed to go out into the streets for one or two hours a day. They were prohibited from using the main streets, from entering certain business establishments, and from attending places of entertainment. Their radios, automobiles, bicycles and other valuables were confiscated. From 1941 on Jewish males were sent to forced labor battalions and ordered to do extremely hard work in mountains, forests and road construction. In the Bulgarian-occupied Yugoslav (Macedonia) and Greek (Aegean Thrace) territories the Bulgarian army and administration introduced extreme measures. The Jews from these areas were deported to concentration camps, while the plans for the deportation of Jews from Bulgaria proper were halted by a protest movement launched by the vice-chairman of the Bulgarian Parliament.

13 Internment of Jews in Bulgaria

Although Jews living in Bulgaria where not deported to concentration camps abroad or to death camps, many were interned to different locations within Bulgaria. In accordance with the Law for the Protection of the Nation, the comprehensive anti-Jewish legislation initiated after the outbreak of WWII, males were sent to forced labor battalions in different locations of the country, and had to engage in hard work. There were plans to deport Bulgarian Jews to Nazi Death Camps, but these plans were not realized. Preparations had been made at certain points along the Danube, such as at Somovit and Lom. In fact, in 1943 the port at Lom was used to deport Jews from Aegean Thrace and from Macedonia, but in the end, the Jews from Bulgaria proper were spared.

14 Fruitas

The popular name of the Tu bi-Shevat festival among the Bulgarian Jews.

15 Maccabi World Union

International Jewish sports organization whose origins go back to the end of the 19th century. A growing number of young Eastern European Jews involved in Zionism felt that one essential prerequisite of the establishment of a national home in Palestine was the improvement of the physical condition and training of ghetto youth. In order to achieve this, gymnastics clubs were founded in many Eastern and Central European countries, which later came to be called Maccabi. The movement soon spread to more countries in Europe and to Palestine. The World Maccabi Union was formed in 1921. In less than two decades its membership was estimated at 200,000 with branches located in most countries of Europe and in Palestine, Australia, South America, South Africa, etc.

16 Brannik

Pro-fascist youth organization. It started functioning after the Law for the Protection of the Nation was passed in 1941 and the Bulgarian government forged its pro-German policy. The Branniks regularly maltreated Jews.

17 Forced labor camps in Bulgaria

Established under the Council of Ministers’ Act in 1941. All Jewish men between the ages of 18–50, eligible for military service, were called up. In these labor groups Jewish men were forced to work 7-8 months a year on different road constructions under very hard living and working conditions.

18 Mass Aliyah

Between September 1944 and October 1948, 7,000 Bulgarian Jews left for Palestine. The exodus was due to deep-rooted Zionist sentiments, relative alienation from Bulgarian intellectual and political life, and depressed economic conditions. Bulgarian policies toward national minorities were also a factor that motivated emigration. In the late 1940s Bulgaria was anxious to rid itself of national minority groups, such as Armenians and Turks, and thus make its population more homogeneous. More people were allowed to depart in the winter of 1948 and the spring of 1949. The mass exodus continued between 1949 and 1951: 44,267 Jews immigrated to Israel until only a few thousand Jews remained in the country.

19 Burmoelos (or burmolikos, burlikus)

A sweetmeat made from matzah, typical for Pesach. First, the matzah is put into water, then squashed and mixed with eggs. Balls are made from the mixture, they are fried and the result is something like donuts.

20 10th November 1989

After 35 years of rule, Communist Party leader Todor Zhivkov was replaced by the hitherto Prime Minister Peter Mladenov who changed the Bulgarian Communist Party’s name to Socialist Party. On 17th November 1989 Mladenov became head of state, as successor of Zhivkov. Massive opposition demonstrations in Sofia with hundreds of thousands of participants calling for democratic reforms followed from 18th November to December 1989. On 7th December the ‘Union of Democratic Forces’ (SDS) was formed consisting of different political organizations and groups.

21 Gorbachev, Mikhail (1931- )

Soviet political leader. Gorbachev joined the Communist Party in 1952 and gradually moved up in the party hierarchy. In 1970 he was elected to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, where he remained until 1990. In 1980 he joined the politburo, and in 1985 he was appointed general secretary of the party. In 1986 he embarked on a comprehensive program of political, economic, and social liberalization under the slogans of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring). The government released political prisoners, allowed increased emigration, attacked corruption, and encouraged the critical reexamination of Soviet history. The Congress of People’s Deputies, founded in 1989, voted to end the Communist Party’s control over the government and elected Gorbachev executive president. Gorbachev dissolved the Communist Party and granted the Baltic states independence. Following the establishment of the Commonwealth of Independent States in 1991, he resigned as president. Since 1992, Gorbachev has headed international organizations.

22 Bet Am

The Jewish center in Sofia today, housing all Jewish organizations.

Sabat Pilosof

Sabat Pilosof
Dupnitsa
Bulgaria
July 2005
Interviewer: Dimitar Bozhilov

Sabat Pilosof lives by himself in a small panel apartment in the suburbs of Dupnitsa, very close to the Rila Mountain [South-Western Bulgaria]. He is very fond of his hometown. Every day at lunchtime he traditionally goes out to meet his friends. He is a man of few words, but with wise judgment and always friendly. He treats the old family photo in a beautiful frame hanging on the wall in his living room with great respect. When he speaks about his life, his sadness can be felt. His two sisters have lived in Israel for decades.

My family backround

Growing up

During the war

After the war

Glossary



My family backround

In Dupnitsa all Jews are Sephardi [see Sephardi Jewry] 1. Our ancestors were chased from Spain in the 15th century [see Expulsion of the Jews from Spain] 2. My paternal kin are the Pilosofs. My ancestors on this side settled in Dupnitsa [a town located 50 km south of Sofia]. I know from my paternal grandfather that the Pilosof kin originates from Dupnitsa and is a very large kin. From Dupnitsa it spread to many cities and foreign countries. I have heard that there are many Jews with this name in Bulgaria, Greece and Israel. My father had a cousin called Mois Eliezer Pilosof. He used to be a teacher in the Jewish school in Dupnitsa. Then he moved to Sofia and from there he left for Palestine as early as the 1920s, and later, after the establishment of Israel, he became the mayor of Haifa. Another relative of my father, Benmair Pilosof, took part in the brigades in Spain [during the Spanish Civil War] 3 at the time of Franco. After that he settled in France.

My paternal grandfather’s name was Sabat Moshe Pilosof. Some of his relatives used to be called ‘moskofim’ [Moscowians]. I’ve heard that some of my ancestors went to Russia and later came back. My grandfather was born in Dupnitsa. In his youth he was an associate in a shop in the village of Cherven Briag [Red Coast], which is eight kilometers from Dupnitsa. He worked there for many years. I remember how he regularly sent us milk and fresh cheese, made there. When they couldn’t sell the cheese they used to send it to us. Every Saturday my grandfather returned to Dupnitsa. It seems that there weren’t many work places in Dupnitsa, and therefore he worked in other places. When he finally returned to Dupnitsa, as an elderly man, he started to help in a shop in Dupnitsa.

My paternal grandfather’s house was in the Jewish neighborhood, which was situated in the area of the Dupnishka [Jerman] River 4, which crosses the town. There were various houses there. Both the rich and poor Jews lived there. Most of the houses were one-floor ones with adjoined yards. My grandfather shared a yard with three of his brothers. The houses were either detached from one another, or opposite each other. One of my grandfather’s brothers lived next to him, and their sister lived on the opposite side of the street.

My grandfather had five brothers: Eliezer, Yako, Sasson, Haim and Avram. Yako and Sasson were agricultural workers. Avram lived in Sofia. The rest lived and died in Dupnitsa. Eliezer and Yako had vineyards around Dupnitsa. I’m not sure whether they produced wine, but they sold it. Their vineyards, especially Yako’s were model ones. They grew different sorts of grapes, both white and red. Yako’s vineyard was in the Balanovski Hill area near Dupnitsa. Eliezer Pilosof had three children, all born in Dupnitsa: Leon, who lived in Dupnitsa and had a flour and forage shop, Mois, who was a teacher in the Jewish school, and Linda, who was a housewife. Yako had one son: Mois, about whom I know nothing. The other brother, Sasson, used to raise corn. I remember his wife was called Duda. Sasson had three children: Mordo, who was a pharmacist in Dupnitsa and Varna, Isak, who used to work as a shop assistant in Sofia, and Avram, who was a hatter in Dupnitsa. They all left for Israel.

All I know about Haim is that he was a sandal maker: he used to make flat sandals with leather shoelaces. Haim had one son, Mois, and two daughters, whose names I don’t remember. I have no information about Avram’s family. Some of the Jews rented houses, others lived in their own. My grandfather lived in his own house. He was accustomed to gathering his children’s families every Saturday evening. He had eight children. This was a tradition he kept strictly and even if the youth, like me, wanted to go out somewhere on Saturday evening, we waited for the dinner to end and then went out. My mother was the oldest daughter-in-law and she used to prepare a doughy dish for dinner. The other daughters-in-law cooked rice or something else. Everyone used to bring something in order to help the old people. My mother used to make a big pastry with cheese or leek. I can still remember the old large baking tin, in which my mother used to cook the pastries.

A lot of Jews lived in Dupnitsa’s center too. We had a nice and big synagogue. The Jews went to the synagogue mostly on Friday evening and on Saturday. There was a chazzan, who was from Dupnitsa and his name was Haim Mesholam. We had a shochet, who was in a separate building at another place. The synagogue was next to the neighborhood, and the shochet was right next to the Jewish community house, close to the Jewish houses. I don’t know exactly how many Jews lived in the town, but they were more than 2,000. Many of them used to work in the tobacco warehouse. A fellow-townsman of ours was Zhak Aseоv, a big tobacco merchant, who had several warehouses in Dupnitsa. A lot of Jews worked for him. [Editor’s note: Zhak Aseov was a large scale merchant, owner of tobacco warehouses and the ‘Balkantabak’ company. Most of his warehouses were in the region of Dupnitsa and Kyustendil. Zhak Aseov left the country after the promulgation of the Law for the Protection of the Nation (1941) and settled in the USA.]

My grandfather didn’t like to go to the cinema or theater. He also disliked having his picture taken. He had only one picture with some of his children. My uncles made every possible effort to persuade him to go to the photo studio. They said they even gave him money, so that he would go there. My grandpa was very impressed by a Russian movie, showing how people went ritually to bathe before their wedding in some Asian countries. He, remembering those rituals, which are also present in the Jewish tradition, wondered where they had been filmed. According to our customs, on the Friday before the wedding, the bride went with her friends to bathe, while the groom went on Saturday, also with friends. After that we gathered somewhere for a drink. In Dupnitsa there was a Turkish bath. This was a bath in which there was no pool, only separate stone troughs in which there was hot water running.

On Pesach all the families used to gather at my grandpa’s. Matzah and boyos [small flat loaves] were prepared. From all his siblings, only my grandfather had an oven in the yard. On Pesach there was a special schedule for the whole family to use the oven for baking. All his brothers used to go to bake there.

I know that my grandpa had two wives. The first one was called Lea; Astruk was her maiden name and she was from Sofia. The second one was Luna from the region of Vidin. His first wife had died, so he got married for a second time. I don’t remember her. My grandfather had three children with her, and with his second wife he had five. My father was his first wife’s eldest son. My grandpa knew many Turkish songs and sometimes we used to make him sing one of them. He wore traditional civic clothes: a coat and a sleeveless jacket. He had a rosary, always wore a hat and he even had a separate sleeping hat. My grandpa’s wife was a housewife. She wore long dresses and a kerchief on her head.

My grandpa’s children from his first wife were: my father Leon, his brother Mordo and his sister Regina. From his second wife there were: Mois, Avram, Salamon, Ester and Zelma. All the men from my family were craftsmen. My father was a carpenter. For a while he was a worker in a tobacco warehouse. He worked at home and sometimes people asked him to repair woodwork or doors. Yet, he didn’t have many projects so he went to work in the tobacco warehouses. He wasn’t able to provide for the family, therefore, my mother also went to work in the tobacco warehouses. All my father’s siblings used to work there in their youth. The region around Dupnitsa was a strongly developed tobacco growing area.

In those times crafts were learned at old masters’ workshops. They started serving as apprentices already as young boys. Uncle Mordo was a tailor. Sometimes he sewed trousers by order, and sometimes he sold them at a stand in the market. He had a small shop together with a shoemaker in the Jewish neighborhood. Uncle Mordo’s wife was called Sara and she was born in Dupnitsa. They had three children: Sabat, Lili, and I can’t remember anything about the third child. The whole family left for Israel.

Aunt Regina married a barber from Sofia, who I think was called Baruh Mordoch. Their wedding was in Dupnitsa. Then they moved to Palestine, where he continued to work as a barber. However, a couple of years later they returned. Aunt Regina’s husband wanted to live at my grandfather’s house. Yet, there wasn’t enough space there. He had obviously thought that my grandfather would make space for him. Finally, he quarreled with everyone and went to Sofia with my aunt. There was another disagreement also. In the past there were many copper utensils in the house. So there came the time for my grandfather to split them among the family. A lottery was arranged with the names and being the eldest grandson, I drew the lots. Baruh pretended that he had received the smallest part of it. That wasn’t true. My grandfather had equally split the utensils. Then for a while my father and uncles stopped talking to him. My grandpa was an old man already and Uncle Mois used to live with him. He had decided to leave something as a memory for all his kids.

Uncle Mois was a hatter. His wife was called Buka and she was from Dupnitsa. They had three children: Sabat, Rahamim and Lina. The whole family left for Israel. Uncle Avram was a shoemaker. His wife’s name was Sofi and she was also from Dupnitsa. They had two children: Mois, who died in Israel and Lina Zhianska, who lives in Sofia. Uncle Salamon was a tinker. He was married to Mara from Dupnitsa. They lived in Sofia. Mara was a kindergarten teacher. They had two children: Sabat and Zinka, who left for Israel. My father’s two sisters, Zelma and Ester, were workers in the tobacco warehouses and also housewives. Ester married Buko Davidov, who also used to work in the tobacco warehouses in Dupnitsa. They had two sons: David and Sabat. David Davidov is the chairman of the Jewish community in Dupnitsa. Sabat was an employee of the Bulgarian State Railways. Zelma married in Sofia. I have no information about her family.

My grandfather wasn’t religious. He rarely went to the synagogue. He loved eating meat. When I was a child, the food was put on a platter in the middle of the table. Everyone used a ladle to put it on his or her plate. If there was meat, my grandpa hurried to put some on his plate. My grandmother scolded him, as she wanted the kids to take food first. He replied that it wasn’t him but actually the fork, which was in a hurry for food. He also loved to make tea in the morning. The room, which he inhabited, was a large one. It had a cupboard and a stove for burning wood and charcoal. He got up early, lit up the stove and put some tea. We had no sugar at home, but he always kept some in his pocket. At that time sugar wasn’t bought per kilogram or vegetable oil per litre. The sugar was around a 200-300 gram portion and the oil was sold in small bottles.

My paternal grandparents knew Bulgarian but they spoke to each other in Ladino 5. My grandpa also knew Turkish very well. I don’t remember whether he had some kind of books. I guess he probably had the Haggadah, but I’m not certain of it. On Pesach everything was cited by heart. My grandparents spoke to us both in Ladino and Bulgarian. As our neighbors were predominantly Bulgarians we spoke mostly Bulgarian with them. At home we didn’t speak Ladino but Bulgarian. My father spoke with my grandpa in Ladino, but with us, children, he spoke only in Bulgarian.


Growing up

I was born [in 1920] in a rented house in the Jewish neighborhood. My grandfather’s house and most of the other houses were small and there wasn’t enough space in them. I remember there was a dark room for the luggage, something like a closet, in which Uncle Mordo used to sleep. Sometimes he took me to sleep there too. We always lived in nearby quarters. We used to live in different neighborhoods of the town. We also lived with Bulgarians. When I was a little child there wasn’t electricity in the houses we lived in. We used to light a gas lamp. We used charcoal stoves for heating. We had a separate stove for cooking, and also for burning charcoal. I remember we had a very old cooker. When my mother worked in the tobacco store a lottery was organized there. My mother won a little money from this lottery. Then my father and she decided to buy a new cooker. My father had a friend, a tinker, so he went to him and ordered it. He prepaid a certain amount, and the rest was paid in installments. Thus we obtained a new and nice cooker with an oven.

My maternal kin is also from Dupnitsa. My maternal grandfather’s name was Haim Konfort. I don’t know what he was dealing with, as he had died before my birth. I remember my maternal grandmother. Her name was Roza Konfort. She was ill and confined to bed and she couldn’t get up. The family brought her food and she was taken care of at Uncle Mordechai’s place.

My mother had two sisters and four brothers. Her elder sister’s name was Busa. She got married in Sofia. She had a lot of children, who left for Israel. Two of them were called Mois and Regina. I can’t remember the others. My mother’s other sister was Matilda and she got married in Blagoevgrad [then Gorna Dzhumaya]. Her husband was Mordoch. This is his first name. I don’t remember his family name. They had two children: Haim and Lora, who live in Israel. My mother’s elder brother was called Mordechai, and then came Yosif, Eliezer, and there was another one, who was killed on the front [during WWI]: Mois. Mordechai made quilts. Yosif was a tobacco worker in Dupnitsa. Later he moved to Sofia, where he continued to work in a tobacco warehouse. Eliezer used to sew padded jackets: working winter clothes with padding. I have no information about their families.

My mother died in 1938 of a heart attack. My sisters were high school students then. We were all devastated. She was a very loving mother and in order to provide for the family, apart from sustaining the household, she also used to work in the tobacco warehouses. My sisters and I also worked in these warehouses while we were students. My father remarried a woman from Sofia. Her name was Rashel. I didn’t get along with her. She was quite reserved, and she was also jealous of my sisters and me. She made me to repay her the money she had spent on shopping. We had an agreement that I had to do the shopping and she would tell me what she needed. However, she didn’t keep her word and she bought whatever she liked. Meanwhile, my father, sisters and I worked in the tobacco warehouse. It was a seasonal job and we were trying to make some money out of it.

My stepmother didn’t work. She was religious. She didn’t eat pork. My father, sisters and I ate and sometimes I used to lie to her that I had bought veal, so that she would cook and eat it. She wouldn’t touch anything on Sabbath either. My father rarely visited the synagogue, only on the high holidays. He had a tallit, which he used to put on when he went to the synagogue. He always wore a hat. In the synagogue women sat on the balcony, while men sat downstairs. The synagogue was very solid. Its walls were very thick. It was built in 1599 following the plan of an Italian engineer.

In Dupnitsa there was a Jewish school with a yeshivah. I started studying there. The school was until fourth grade. After that we continued in the Bulgarian secondary school. At the Jewish school poorer kids received breakfast with milk or tea. We were one class per grade. The pupils’ number varied from 25 to 30 children. Our teacher in Ivrit was Monsieur Revakh, who had married in Dupnitsa. He probably had come from Edirne [today Turkey]. We had an Ivrit class every day. We didn’t have school-organized visits to the synagogue. Monsieur Revakh taught us some songs in Ivrit. We sang them without actually understanding their meanings. We didn’t have any classes in Jewish history and literature at the Jewish school. We only studied the alphabet and some words in Ivrit.

After the Jewish school I finished the Bulgarian secondary school. At that time we used to live in a Bulgarian neighborhood. Upon graduation I was to learn a trade. Already as a schoolboy my father used to send me to some friends of his as a shoemaker apprentice.

I often went on excursions to the Rila Mountain as a young boy. I know every bit of it. My uncles were great tourists and I became enthusiastic about mountaineering because of them. There was a tourist association in Dupnitsa. It was comprised of local citizens, both Jews and Bulgarians, and was called ‘The Seven Lakes of Rila Mountain’. As far as I know it still exists. We paid a membership fee and we had a discount for accommodation in huts.

There were Zionist organizations in Dupnitsa but I wasn’t a member of any. The youth were members of Maccabi [World Union] 6. The Jews in our town had their cultural-educational organization at the ‘Saznanie’ [Conscience] 7 and Chitalishte 8. It was a Jewish community club, supervised by the Jewish community and was entirely at the disposal of the Jews in town. It had a big and rich library. We borrowed books from there. [The interviewee doesn’t remember what kind of books.] There we received all kinds of periodicals and newly published books. The richer Jews used to support it financially. The premises of the Jewish community club were close to the building which sheltered the Jewish community. There was a very nice choir at the ‘Saznanie’ community club, which had no name. The songs were Bulgarian. There was also a theater, in which many plays were performed. There was a big hall in the community club, where the library was situated and the theater and choir rehearsals were held. The plays were mainly by Jewish authors. I remember, for example, a play, ‘Tevye, the Milkman’ by a Russian author [Sholem Aleichem] 9.

I used to be an assistant librarian when I was a schoolboy at secondary school. There were two chief librarians: Zhosko Ideal and Adela Chilibonova. They were senior class students at the high school in Dupnitsa and I used to help them. I had a key from the community club and I used to go there with friends in order to read books. In fascist times a barber, Paunov, was appointed commissar for Jewish affairs [in Dupnitsa] [see Commissariat for Jewish Affairs] 10. He squatted in the building of the Jewish community. He was in charge of everything. It was then when all the books disappeared from the community club. Unfortunately, all written testimonies of history concerning Jews in Dupnitsa as well as all documents were destroyed in fascist times by the commissar for Jewish affairs.

Bulgarians and Jews got on very well at that time. It was only in 1940 when the Law for the Protection of the Nation 11 was promulgated [the law was passed at the beginning of 1941], and that’s when a worse attitude could be felt. At the end of 1939 and the beginning of 1940 fascist organizations were set up in Dupnitsa like ‘Brannik’ 12 and ‘Otets Paisii’ 13. Then the ‘Legionaries’ [see Bulgarian Legions] 14 also appeared. A ‘Brannik’ lived opposite us, and used to torment me a lot. When I went out he used to force me back and swear at me. It was already after 1940. We had a curfew and separate shops, as well as a separate bakery. There were even signs on some shops saying ‘Entrance forbidden for Jews’. In the evening we weren’t allowed to walk on the main street. We could only walk along the river. Anyone who didn’t obey those restrictions was arrested. We were forced to wear yellow stars [see Yellow star in Bulgaria] 15. They were made of plastic. No one would hire a Jew for a job. I worked at home: I repaired shoes. My parents worked in the tobacco warehouse, and so did my sisters. Saturday was a working day for the warehouses also. Sunday was the day off. Very often we were obliged to work on Saturday and therefore we didn’t observe Sabbath.

Once in 1941, me and a bunch of friends were playing cards in a cafe. There was a police agent there, who was eavesdropping on us while we were discussing a Soviet movie. When we went out of the cafe he followed us. Shortly after that he stopped us and made us follow him to the police station. One by one, all of us were interrogated in a room there. We were asked what our talk was about and I got a slap in the face because I was wearing a red shirt. A neighbor of mine was also sitting in the room, yet he didn’t do anything to help me. Finally we were set free. There was a cinema in Dupnitsa. They screened a variety of films there. It was very difficult to get tickets for the nice movies because they ran out of them very quickly. I remember waiting in line for a long time to buy 10-15 tickets for my friends.

Between 1938 and 1940 we often went on excursions to the Balkan Mountain. These trips were organized by the UYW 16 of which I was a member. I wouldn’t say we had much of an activity. We had a friend, a tailor, Zhak Alfandari, who lived in the Jewish neighborhood. He had a closet in his atelier. He kept a jacket there with an illegal newspaper from Sofia in its pocket. We were interested in the illegal newspaper. I think it was ‘Rabotnichesko delo’ [Worker’s deed] [The newspaper of the Bulgarian Communist Party 17]. He knew why we visited him and let us in. He was a communist. He was caught and sent to prison. After he was set free from prison in September 1944, he returned to his dressmaking atelier.


During the war

In 1940 I appeared before the recruiting committee. I was approved as an artillerist. However, the Law for the Protection of the Nation was passed and they didn’t take me in the army. The Jewish labor groups [see Forced labor camps in Bulgaria] 18 were created. I was allocated in the Seventh [forced] labor group in Samokov. In 1941 I was sent to such a [forced] labor group in the village of Rebrovo, Sofia district. In 1942, I was already allocated to the village of Transka Klisura, Breznik district, and in 1943 I was sent to Dupnitsa. In 1944, I went to the village of Isvor, Lovech district. In Dupnitsa I dug tunnels which were meant to be used as shelters during air raids. I worked at road construction sites in the other places. It was very hard work. We dug with our hands using picks and spades, removing the earth and stones in wheelbarrows. All the [forced] labor camps started at the beginning of summer and ended in early November. The rest of the time I spent in Dupnitsa. I used to work at home as a shoemaker. In 1944 I was in the Jewish [forced] labor groups until the beginning of September, when I ran away and returned to Dupnitsa.

In the camp in Rebrovo we dug a highway from Kurilo to Svoge. [Kurilo village, the town of Svoge and Rebrovo village are situated along the Iskar River in the Balkan Mountain. A railway road passes through them as well as highway connections in Northwestern Bulgaria direction.] We lived in tents and were given frugal meals. Thank God some people had friends in Sofia, who supplied them with additional food, which was shared by all of us. There were several tented camps. The Jews from Dupnitsa, including me, were in one camp. Yet, I escaped to another camp several kilometers away, where I had relatives and friends from Sofia. There I met a youth from Pleven, with whom I kept in touch for a long time. His name was Mair Melamed. He has already passed away. He used to work in a textile factory in Pleven. Later he moved to Sofia. In this camp our chief was a kind-hearted man with good manners, who treated us well. We ourselves were camp guards: we had fatigue duty. Every evening there was a roll-call.

I can say that in Rebrovo we were much better off than in the [forced] labor camp in Transka Klisura in 1942. This camp was close to the Bulgarian-Serbian border. We built a road between the Serbian towns Surdolica and Tran. The food there was awful. We lived in tents even during November when it was snowing. There was no chance for us to receive packages. Only once a parcel from Dupnitsa reached us successfully. We were about to be happy, when we opened it and found out that everything inside was moldy. Because of the insufficient and bad food, we often went to the neighboring villages to buy cheese and potatoes. We were sold even boiled potatoes. The money we had was just all that we could take from home. We didn’t have any visitors. Because of the close border, we were guarded by the police.

In 1943, while at the labor camp in Dupnitsa, I was sent to work at a tunnel construction site. I was close to home and could go back there every day. We worked for eight hours every day and after that we had a free period. Paid workers from the town also worked with us.

In the camp in the village of Izvor, Lovech region, where I was until 7th September 1944, we also dug at a road construction site. The work included crushing gravel with hammers and digging a four cubic meter excavation. Those who couldn’t fulfill the norm during the day were forced to work at night until they managed with the quota. We were close to the town and people brought us food. Peasants from the nearby villages also helped us with food.

In 1943, Sofia Jews were interned [see Internment of Jews in Bulgaria] 19. They arrived by train from Sofia at 10pm. Some of us from the forced labor groups were allowed to help them settle in the town after their arrival. The chairman of the Jewish community, Mois Alkalai, was in charge of their accommodation. He had made a list of the houses and the number of people who could be accommodated with Jewish families. So, in the evening we went to the station, met with them and went to the Jewish community first. The first thing the chairman did was to ask them whether they had relatives or friends in the town. If they did, he checked how many people the house could accommodate and asked someone to take them to the place. Every evening for about a week people came and were accommodated in the Jewish houses. Relatives of my stepmother were staying at our place.

On 7th September 1944 I was in Izvor. At that time the Soviet troops were about to enter Bulgaria 20. At that time many Jews ran away from the labor groups. We also prepared for our escape. We didn’t get on the train to Lovech because we were warned that there were policemen at the railway station. I and another man got on a train near a village a kilometer away from the town. Thus we went to Pleven. There was a big bustle there. We asked what it was about and were told that the people were attacking the prison in order to set the political prisoners free. An acquaintance of mine, Stefan from Dupnitsa, who had escaped from prison, got on the train. He was hiding from the police. He had been jailed as he was a communist. He asked me whether I had money to give him to buy himself a ticket from Sofia to Dupnitsa. My friend from the labor camp was from a rich family and I told him not to bother. We agreed that I would buy him the ticket and wait for him close to the station. And so that’s what happened, I bought him a ticket and found a wagon with fewer people. He got on the train and at the last moment, just before the train departed, he got off one stop before his final destination so that the policemen wouldn’t see him. We didn’t know yet what the situation in Dupnitsa was. Thus we went home on the 7th in the evening.

The next day I went to the central square near the police station. All of a sudden shooting started. The partisans had come down from the mountain, and had attacked the police station. A policeman and a partisan were killed. The partisans entered the police station and set the political prisoners free.

In September 1944 a squad of volunteers was formed under the command of the partisan commander Zhelyu Demirevski 21. I went to the front with this squad. My grandpa passed away while I was at the front. I was in the Third Guards Regiment. There were many Jews who were volunteers in this regiment, also from other towns.

Zhelyu Demirevski was the commander of the ‘Kosta Petrov’ partisan detachment. Kosta Petrov was a communist, and the mayor of Dupnitsa from 1920 to 1921. He gave poor people places to build houses. He didn’t ask for rent from the power station close to Dupnitsa, which produced electricity for Sofia, but he demanded free electricity for the poorer citizens of Dupnitsa. One day, while on his way back from the power station to Dupnitsa, he was shot by Macedonians, who had been bribed by the rich people in the town, because of his activities in support of the poor. When he was buried it became evident that he wasn’t wearing a shirt, only a false shirtfront. He was sort of ascetic.


After the war

In December 1945 I got married. When I got married it was a time of great poverty. ‘Joint’ 22 gave out relief funds in the Jewish quarter. Clothes were distributed. For my wedding I was presented with trousers. The coat that matched the trousers was, however, given to another man. Then I went to him and explained to him that I would like to buy the coat as I was getting married. I begged him, and yet he didn’t agree. And so, I got married in an old coat.

My wife Berta [Pilosof, nee Konfort] was born in Dupnitsa. We knew each other since our youth. We were friends. She also studied at the Jewish school and later at the vocational school for seamstresses. She worked for a while as a seamstress at home. After that she went into trade and became a trade worker until her retirement.

My wife and I decided to stay here [in Dupnitsa]. My two little sisters left [for Israel]. One of them, Lizka, left as early as 1944. She got married in Sofia to a Jew, whose father was from Pirot, i.e. Serbia. So my brother-in-law’s name was Samuil Yakov, and he was considered a foreigner. The authorities were chasing him, but he had already married my sister and they had a child. He didn’t have much of a choice and together with my sister and the child they left for Palestine. My brother-in-law worked as a barber there. My other sister, Roza, left in 1951. She was married in Petrich [Southwestern Bulgaria]. She very much wanted to settle in Dupnitsa, but finally they decided to leave for Israel. Her husband’s name was Leon Levi and he was a tailor.

After 9th September 1944 23 work became my priority. First I worked in the tobacco warehouse. I also worked as an apprentice-shoemaker. In 1947 a shoemaker’s co-operative was set up. I wanted to enroll in it but there weren’t enough work materials and not everyone was accepted. Then Uncle Avram, my father’s brother, and I opened a workshop. But as there were no materials, we couldn’t work. We didn’t have enough funds to buy a large amount of shoemaker’s materials. Then I started working in a vegetable oil refinery where we produced oil from sunflowers. It was a seasonal job. Then I worked in a tobacco warehouse again for a while. In 1950 I became a shop assistant. Thus I ended up with shoemaking. Until 1980 I was in the trade. Then I retired. The shop was state-run and I couldn’t be away from work. I became a supervisor at a large trade store whose staff numbered 14 people. I was obliged to go to work. We rarely gathered with relatives on high holidays. I felt like it was holiday time when there was a delicious meal on my table, as well as when I was resting.

Life during the 1950s was quite calm. I never encountered problems after 9th September 1944 because of my Jewish origin. It was different in the Soviet Union. In Bulgaria, after 1944 there weren’t manifestations of anti-Semitism, or if there were any of the kind, they were isolated cases. Nobody has ever differentiated between Bulgarians and Jews. Life was much calmer than compared to the current situation. Before 1989 [see 10th November 1989] 24, I could go out of the house without locking the door, but now it’s not safe. When you visit a doctor nobody acknowledges whose turn it is, the ones who pay always go first. My wife and I had a normal life. We went on holidays organized by our workplaces.

When my father died in 1961 my stepmother had her eyes on a man from the town. She wanted to move to his place. I told her that if she would leave our house, I would never let her come back later. Until then I had provided for her entirely. One day that man came with a cart and they loaded her luggage. And off she went with him. Later, we heard the news that her man had started selling her stuff for money. While she lived with us my stepmother had things which we had never dared to touch. However, in her new home her household belongings were gradually being sold. Once she asked me to let her return home but I refused. After she died I took care of all the funeral arrangements. There was a Jewish cemetery in Dupnitsa but due to the town-planning changes it was removed. Now there is a common graveyard.

Our synagogue was demolished at the end of the 1970s. Nobody was informed of this act. The machines were prepared during nighttime and in the morning the demolition began. The Jews immediately telephoned the Ministry [Department] of Ecclesiastical Matters in Sofia in order to stop this act, but it was already too late. Asen Stoyanov was Dupnitsa’s mayor at that time. When the synagogue was demolished pitchers were found in the walls, which had improved the acoustics when it was still operating. The Jewish community continued to exist even after the emigration of most of the Jews to Israel [see Mass Aliyah] 25.

I used to be chairman of the Jewish community for about ten years starting in the 1970s. At that time the whole Jewish community used to gather in the club during the high holidays. We didn’t have any impediments neither regarding celebration of our holidays, nor in terms of gathering in the house of the Jewish community. The synagogue still existed and elderly people used to visit it. We were a greater number then than we are now. Lately many people have left for Israel; others have passed away. For Pesach we used to receive matzah from Sofia, every family ordering a certain quantity in advance. We didn’t have a chazzan in the synagogue in the years after 1944 but there were people among us who could read the Haggadah. We also organized excursions in order to meet Jews from other towns, and most often we visited Kyustendil.

In our family, from all the Jewish holidays we observed only Pesach [the interviewee is speaking about the period 1944-1989]. I always bought matzah. However, very often my wife or I were at work and we couldn’t celebrate the holiday. I have two children: a boy and a girl. Their names are Leon and Tamara. I haven’t brought them up in the spirit of Jewish traditions. They only know the names of the Jewish holidays and some words in Ladino. They have rarely visited the Jewish club. My grandchildren have even less knowledge about the Jewish holidays. I have never spoken in Ladino with my wife.

My son graduated in Electrical Engineering from the Technical School in Dupnitsa and currently he works in a chemical-pharmaceutical plant. He was sent on business trips to Germany for the purpose of importing machines for the plant several times. My daughter works in the Patent Office in Sofia. My children are married to Bulgarians. My son Leon is married to Tanya, who works as a kindergarten teacher. They have two children: Andrey and Beatrica. My daughter Tamara is married to Yordan Simeonov, who is a department chief at a metallurgical plant. They have one son, whose name is Sabin. He works in a bank and meanwhile he continues upgrading his qualification as an economist.

My sisters and I corresponded with each other on a regular basis after they left for Israel. I visited them in 1977. It was my only visit there. I didn’t have any major problems in terms of permission to travel to Israel. We couldn’t travel freely in those times and I had to submit an application to the militia and to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I visited Israel together with my wife. I was at my sisters’. We hadn’t seen each other for ages and it was very moving. One of my sisters lives in a village above the Keneret Lake, and the other one in a suburb in Tel Aviv. Both of them are already widows. Their children don’t know Bulgarian. My sisters also visited Bulgaria more than ten years ago.

After the changes [in 1989] we have lived more modestly. The cost of living is much higher and the years are already a burden. Regarding the worldly changes, I think that they are controlled by the big capitalist countries. The economic changes in Bulgaria caused its devastation. Many plants were artificially led to bankruptcy. The foreign markets were closed. And now it’s very difficult for them to be restored.

We gather at the Jewish community only at holiday time. There are very few Jews left in our town. Sometimes we receive relief funds from ‘Joint.’ I eat at a canteen and part of my food costs are covered by ‘Joint.’ Now I live in an apartment in a panel block. My son has a separate apartment and my daughter lives in Sofia. Both my children live in an entirely Bulgarian environment. Throughout the years my social circle was also predominantly Bulgarian. I remained close with most of the Jews in town and especially with some Jewish families like the Alkalai family, for example. I also meet with the few elderly Jews left, who like me have their lunch in a canteen downtown.

Glossary

1 Sephardi Jewry

Jews of Spanish and Portuguese origin. Their ancestors settled down in North Africa, the Ottoman Empire, South America, Italy and the Netherlands after they had been driven out from the Iberian peninsula at the end of the 15th century. About 250,000 Jews left Spain and Portugal on this occasion. A distant group among Sephardi refugees were the Crypto-Jews (Marranos), who converted to Christianity under the pressure of the Inquisition but at the first occasion reassumed their Jewish identity. Sephardi preserved their community identity; they speak Ladino language in their communities up until today. The Jewish nation is formed by two main groups: the Ashkenazi and the Sephardi group which differ in habits, liturgy their relation toward Kabala, pronunciation as well in their philosophy.

2 Expulsion of the Jews from Spain

The Sephardi population of the Balkans originates from the Jews who were expelled from the Iberian peninsula, as a result of the ‘Reconquista’ in the late 15th century (Spain 1492, and Portugal 1495). The majority of the Sephardim subsequently settled in the territory of the Ottoman Empire, mainly in maritime cities (Salonika, Istanbul, Smyrna, etc.) and also in the ones situated on significant overland trading routes to Central Europe (Bitola, Skopje, and Sarajevo) and to the Danube (Adrianople, Philipopolis, Sofia, and Vidin).

3 Spanish Civil War (1936-39)

A civil war in Spain, which lasted from July 1936 to April 1939, between rebels known as Nacionales and the Spanish Republican government and its supporters. The leftist government of the Spanish Republic was besieged by nationalist forces headed by General Franco, who was backed by Nazi Germany and fascist Italy. Though it had Spanish nationalist ideals as the central cause, the war was closely watched around the world mainly as the first major military contest between left-wing forces and the increasingly powerful and heavily armed fascists. The number of people killed in the war has been long disputed ranging between 500,000 and a million.

4 Jerman River

Dupnitsa is a town in Southwest Bulgaria. It is located at an important crossroads on the way from Sofia to Thessaloniki and Plovdiv – Skopje. The town is 535 m above sea level. It is situated in the Dupnitsa valley at the foot of the western slopes of the Rila Mountain and the southern slopes of Veria. The biggest river which passes through the valley is the Struma. The Jerman River, which originates from the Seven Rila Lakes passes through Dupnitsa. The Jewish neighborhood in Dupnitsa is located near the Jerman River under the Karshia hill near Sharshiiska Street. Jews settled here as early as the 16th century. In fact, the river divides the Jewish neighborhood from the Bulgarian one.

5 Ladino

also known as Judeo-Spanish, it is the spoken and written Hispanic language of Jews of Spanish and Portugese origin. Ladino did not become a specifically Jewish language until after the expulsion of the Jews from Spain in 1492 (and Portugal in 1495) - it was merely the language of their province. It is also known as Judezmo, Dzhudezmo, or Spaniolit. When the Jews were expelled from Spain and Portugal they were cut off from the further development of the language, but they continued to speak it in the communities and countries to which they emigrated. Ladino therefore reflects the grammar and vocabulary of 15th century Spanish. In Amsterdam, England and Italy, those Jews who continued to speak ‘Ladino’ were in constant contact with Spain and therefore they basically continued to speak the Castilian Spanish of the time. Ladino was nowhere near as diverse as the various forms of Yiddish, but there were still two different dialects, which corresponded to the different origins of the speakers: ‘Oriental’ Ladino was spoken in Turkey and Rhodes and reflected Castilian Spanish, whereas ‘Western’ Ladino was spoken in Greece, Macedonia, Bosnia, Serbia and Romania, and preserved the characteristics of northern Spanish and Portuguese. The vocabulary of Ladino includes hundreds of archaic Spanish words, and also includes many words from different languages: mainly from Hebrew, Arabic, Turkish, Greek, French, and to a lesser extent from Italian. In the Ladino spoken in Israel, several words have been borrowed from Yiddish. For most of its lifetime, Ladino was written in the Hebrew alphabet, in Rashi script, or in Solitro. It was only in the late 19th century that Ladino was ever written using the Latin alphabet. At various times Ladino has been spoken in North Africa, Egypt, Greece, Turkey, Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, Romania, France, Israel, and, to a lesser extent, in the United States and Latin America.

6 Maccabi World Union

International Jewish sports organization whose origins go back to the end of the 19th century. A growing number of young Eastern European Jews involved in Zionism felt that one essential prerequisite of the establishment of a national home in Palestine was the improvement of the physical condition and training of ghetto youth. In order to achieve this, gymnastics clubs were founded in many Eastern and Central European countries, which later came to be called Maccabi. The movement soon spread to more countries in Europe and to Palestine. The World Maccabi Union was formed in 1921. In less than two decades its membership was estimated at 200,000 with branches located in most countries of Europe and in Palestine, Australia, South America, South Africa, etc.

7 'Saznanie' [Conscience]

a Jewish self-educational association. It was founded in Dupnitsa on 7th January 1902. Its founders were mostly members of the Bulgarian Workers’ Social Democratic Party. They were: Israel Yako Levi – a tobacco worker, Israel Daniel – a tailor, Moshe Alkalai – a tailor, Aron Luna – a merchant, Yako Yusef Komfort – a merchant. The goal of the association was to improve the culture and education of its members, help poor students with books, clothes and money. Another goal of the association was the fight against nationalism and chauvinism of the Zionist organization, 'which poisons the mind of youths and strives to detach them from the class fight of the laborers.' The number of the members of 'Saznanie' reached 150 at one point. The leadership consisted of seven people – a chairman, a secretary, a treasurer, a cultural teacher, and three people as supervisory council. There were different sections in the association – a temperance one, a tourist one, a sports one with their own groups, which educated the members. The association in Dupnitsa had a library with mostly fiction and Marxist literature. There was also a choir, an orchestra and a theater group. The operetta 'Natalka-Poltavka' was staged in Dupnitsa, as well as various plays by Victor Hugo, Sholem Aleichem, and others. Some of the plays were performed in Judeo-Espanol (Ladino), and the others in Bulgarian. The association was closed under the Law for the Protection of the Nation. With its activities it contributed to the development of culture and education and left a permanent trace in the minds of the people of Dupnitsa.

8 Chitalishte

literally ‘a place to read’; a community and an institution for public enlightenment carrying a supply of books, holding discussions and lectures, performances etc. The first such organizations were set up during the period of the Bulgarian National Revival (18th-19th centuries) and were gradually transformed into cultural centers in Bulgaria. Unlike in the 1930s, when the chitalishte network could maintain its activities for the most part through its own income, today, as during the communist regime, they are mainly supported by the state. There are over 3,000 chitalishtes in Bulgaria today, although they have become less popular.

9 Sholem Aleichem (pen name of Shalom Rabinovich (1859-1916)

Yiddish author and humorist, a prolific writer of novels, stories, feuilletons, critical reviews, and poem in Yiddish, Hebrew and Russian. He also contributed regularly to Yiddish dailies and weeklies. In his writings he described the life of Jews in Russia, creating a gallery of bright characters. His creative work is an alloy of humor and lyricism, accurate psychological and details of everyday life. He founded a literary Yiddish annual called Di Yidishe Folksbibliotek (The Popular Jewish Library), with which he wanted to raise the despised Yiddish literature from its mean status and at the same time to fight authors of trash literature, who dragged Yiddish literature to the lowest popular level. The first volume was a turning point in the history of modern Yiddish literature. Sholem Aleichem died in New York in 1916. His popularity increased beyond the Yiddish-speaking public after his death. Some of his writings have been translated into most European languages and his plays and dramatic versions of his stories have been performed in many countries. The dramatic version of Tevye the Dairyman became an international hit as a musical (Fiddler on the Roof) in the 1960s.

10 Commissariat for Jewish Affairs

An institution set up in September 1942 at the Ministry of Interior and People’s Health that was in charge of the execution of the Law for the Protection of the Nation. It was headed by Alexander Belev, a German-trained anti-Semite.

11 Law for the Protection of the Nation

A comprehensive anti-Jewish legislation in Bulgaria was introduced after the outbreak of World War II. The ‘Law for the Protection of the Nation’ was officially promulgated in January 1941. According to this law, Jews did not have the right to own shops and factories. Jews had to wear the distinctive yellow star; Jewish houses had to display a special sign identifying it as being Jewish; Jews were dismissed from all posts in schools and universities. The internment of Jews in certain designated towns was legalized and all Jews were expelled from Sofia in 1943. Jews were only allowed to go out into the streets for one or two hours a day. They were prohibited from using the main streets, from entering certain business establishments, and from attending places of entertainment. Their radios, automobiles, bicycles and other valuables were confiscated. From 1941 on Jewish males were sent to forced labor battalions and ordered to do extremely hard work in mountains, forests and road construction. In the Bulgarian-occupied Yugoslav (Macedonia) and Greek (Aegean Thrace) territories the Bulgarian army and administration introduced extreme measures. The Jews from these areas were deported to concentration camps, while the plans for the deportation of Jews from Bulgaria proper were halted by a protest movement launched by the vice-chairman of the Bulgarian Parliament.

12 Brannik

Pro-fascist youth organization. It started functioning after the Law for the Protection of the Nation was passed in 1941 and the Bulgarian government forged its pro-German policy. The Branniks regularly maltreated Jews.

13 Otets Paisii All-Bulgarian Union

bearing the name of Otets (Father) Paisii Hilendarski, one of the leaders of the Bulgarian National Revival, the union was established in 1927 in Sofia and existed until 9th September 1944, the communist takeover in Bulgaria. A pro-fascist organization, it advocated the return to national values in a revenge-seeking and chauvinistic way.

14 Bulgarian Legions

Union of the Bulgarian National Legions. Bulgarian fascist movement, established in 1930. Following the Italian model it aimed at building a corporate totalitarian state on the basis of military centralism. It was dismissed in 1944 after the communist take-over.

15 Yellow star in Bulgaria

According to a governmental decree all Bulgarian Jews were forced to wear distinctive yellow stars after 24th September 1942. Contrary to the German-occupied countries the stars in Bulgaria were made of yellow plastic or textile and were also smaller. Volunteers in previous wars, the war-disabled, orphans and widows of victims of wars, and those awarded the military cross were given the privilege to wear the star in the form of a button. Jews who converted to Christianity and their families were totally exempt. The discriminatory measures and persecutions ended with the cancellation of the Law for the Protection of the Nation on 17th August 1944.

16 UYW

The Union of Young Workers (also called Revolutionary Youth Union). A communist youth organization, which was legally established in 1928 as a sub-organization of the Bulgarian Communist Youth Union (BCYU). After the coup d’etat in 1934, when parties in Bulgaria were banned, it went underground and became the strongest wing of the BCYU. Some 70% of the partisans in Bulgaria were members of it. In 1947 it was renamed Dimitrov’s Communist Youth Union, after Georgi Dimitrov, the leader of the Bulgarian Communist Party at the time.

17 Bulgarian Communist Party

a new party founded in April 1990 and initially named Party of the Working People. At an internal party referendum in the spring of 1990 the name of the ruling Bulgarian Communist Party (BCP) was changed to Bulgarian Socialist Party (BSP). The more hard-line Party of the Working People then took over the name Bulgarian Communist Party. The majority of the members are Marxist-oriented old time BCP members.

18 Forced labor camps in Bulgaria

Established under the Council of Ministers’ Act in 1941. All Jewish men between the ages of 18–50, eligible for military service, were called up. In these labor groups Jewish men were forced to work 7-8 months a year on different road constructions under very hard living and working conditions.

19 Internment of Jews in Bulgaria

Although Jews living in Bulgaria where not deported to concentration camps abroad or to death camps, many were interned to different locations within Bulgaria. In accordance with the Law for the Protection of the Nation, the comprehensive anti-Jewish legislation initiated after the outbreak of WWII, males were sent to forced labor battalions in different locations of the country, and had to engage in hard work. There were plans to deport Bulgarian Jews to Nazi Death Camps, but these plans were not realized. Preparations had been made at certain points along the Danube, such as at Somovit and Lom. In fact, in 1943 the port at Lom was used to deport Jews from Aegean Thrace and from Macedonia, but in the end, the Jews from Bulgaria proper were spared.

20 Bulgarian Army in World War II

On 5th September 1944 the Soviet government declared war to Bulgaria which was an ally of Hitler Germany. In response to that act on 6th September the government of Konstantin Muraviev took the decision to cut off the diplomatic relations between Bulgaria and Germany and to declare war to Germany. The Ministry Council made it clear in the decision that it came into effect starting on 8th September 1944. On this day the Soviet armies entered Bulgaria and the same evening a coup d'etat was organized in Sofia. The power was taken by the coalition of the Fatherland Front, consisting of communists, agriculturalists, social democrats, the political circle 'Zveno' (a former Bulgarian middleclass party). The participation of the Bulgarian army in the third stage of World War II was divided into two periods. The first one was from September to November 1944. 450,000 people were enlisted under the army flags and three armies were formed out of them, which were deployed on the western Bulgarian border. Those armies took part in the Nis and Kosovo advance operations and defeated a number of enemy units from the Nazi forces, parts of the 'E' group of armies and liberated significant territories from Southeast Serbia and Vardar Macedonia. The second period of the Bulgarian participation in the war was from December 1944 to May 1945. The specially formed First Bulgarian Army, including 130,000 soldiers took part in it. After regrouping the army took part in the fighting at Drava – Subolch. At the end of March the Bulgarian army started advancing and then pursuing the enemy until they reached the foot of the Austrian Alps. The overall Bulgarian losses in the war were 35,000 people.

21 Demirevski, Zhelyu (1914-1944)

real name: Vasil Sotirov, born in Dupnitsa, member of the Bulgarian Communist Party and revolutionary workers’ movement. From 1938 to 1941 he was secretary of the district committee of the BCP in Dupnitsa. He organized and led the strike of the tobacco workers in the town in 1940. In 1941 he founded and became the commander of a partisan squad and from 1943 he was the commander of the Rila–Pirin partisan squad. After 9th September 1944 he left for the war front as a commander of the 3rd Guard Infantry Regiment. He died in Yugoslavia.

22 Joint (American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee)

The Joint was formed in 1914 with the fusion of three American Jewish aid committees, which were alarmed by the suffering of Jews during World War I. In late 1944, the Joint entered Europe’s liberated areas and organized a massive relief operation. It provided food for Jewish survivors all over Europe, it supplied clothing, books and school supplies for children. It supported the establishment of cultural meeting places, including libraries, theaters and gardens. It also provided religious supplies for the Jewish communities. The Joint also operated DP camps, in which it organized retraining programs to help people learn trades that would enable them to earn a living, while its cultural and religious activities helped re-establish Jewish life. The Joint was also closely involved in helping Jews to emigrate from European and Muslim countries. The Joint was expelled from East Central Europe for decades during the Cold War and it has only come back to many of these countries after the fall of communism. Today the Joint provides social welfare programs for elderly Holocaust survivors and encourages Jewish renewal and communal development.

23 9th September 1944

The day of the communist takeover in Bulgaria. In September 1944 the Soviet Union declared war on Bulgaria. On 9th September 1944 the Fatherland Front, a broad left-wing coalition, deposed the government. Although the communists were in the minority in the Fatherland Front, they were the driving force in forming the coalition, and their position was strengthened by the presence of the Red Army in Bulgaria.

24 10th November 1989

After 35 years of rule, Communist Party leader Todor Zhivkov was replaced by the hitherto Prime Minister Peter Mladenov who changed the Bulgarian Communist Party’s name to Socialist Party. On 17th November 1989 Mladenov became head of state, as successor of Zhivkov. Massive opposition demonstrations in Sofia with hundreds of thousands of participants calling for democratic reforms followed from 18th November to December 1989. On 7th December the ‘Union of Democratic Forces’ (SDS) was formed consisting of different political organizations and groups. 

25 Mass Aliyah

Between September 1944 and October 1948, 7,000 Bulgarian Jews left for Palestine. The exodus was due to deep-rooted Zionist sentiments, relative alienation from Bulgarian intellectual and political life, and depressed economic conditions. Bulgarian policies toward national minorities were also a factor that motivated emigration. In the late 1940s Bulgaria was anxious to rid itself of national minority groups, such as Armenians and Turks, and thus make its population more homogeneous. More people were allowed to depart in the winter of 1948 and the spring of 1949. The mass exodus continued between 1949 and 1951: 44,267 Jews immigrated to Israel until only a few thousand Jews remained in the country.

Efim Geifman

Efim Geifman
Kiev
Ukraine
Interviewer: Elena Tsarovskaya
Date of Interview: December 2001

My family background

Growing up

During the War

After the War

Glossary    

My family background

I was born on 8 August 1923 in the small town of Novograd-Volysk in Zhytomir region.  My ancestors must have come from Belarus. I had many relatives there. My grandfather, my father’s father, Elia Berko Geifman lived in Novograd-Volynskiy. He had a small house there. There were three rooms and a carpenter’s shop in this house. My grandfather was a carpenter. Perhaps, somebody still has those solid pieces of furniture that he made. There was always a lot of freshly cut shavings in his shop. This smell has become the smell of childhood to me. There was a small vegetable garden and an orchard near the house, but no cattle. My grandfather and grandmother were living in one room. There was a second little room with a small window in it that was meant to be mine later. My grandfather died in the early 30s. I remember him well saying his evening prayer wearing his tahles He was prayed each day, often went in the synagogue, but me this not much interested. Clothing he was either as all handicraftsman, usually, only on the head always was hat. My mother called him and her own parents orthodox believers (orthodox here – extreme believers). I have no idea what was the name of Elia Berko’s wife and my grandmother. She was just a Granny, wearing her shawl tied under her chin, and an apron (there were always dried pumpkinseeds in its pocket that she readily treated me with). In third room of this building live Israel, the only brother of my father, his wife Feiga and their many children (Grisha and Fania – the children of his first wife that died; Raya, Abrasha, Bella, Petia, Sonia, Rosochka and Fierochka were born in his 2nd marriage). I was very close with Fania (1907–1983). After their wedding my parents took her to their family. Father much liked Fania, and she was to him clinging. Feiga was not Faina’s mother, and her was difficult to contain such greater family. She looked after me and loved me very much. Later she married my father’s colleague Boris and moved to Kiev. Uncle Israel, Fania’s father, had no education or profession. His 2nd wife Feiga was the breadwinner in the family. She was very handy. She did this and that, made little pancakes and sold them, sold something at the market and did whatever she could to support the family. Three of her children Grisha, Raya, Petia and became typesetters in a printing house. Raya was in evacuations in Chkalovsk. Her son become to the scientist, physicist, he after the war has left to work in Leningrad. Presently it lives in Sankt-Peterburg, brings up grandsons. Petia waged war the whole war with 1941 before 1945 ordinary soldier, has finished a war in Berlin. Married, live in Belorussia, worked on post. Died In 1970s. He's son and daughter live in USA. Bella live in Ovruch, dide before the war from some diseases. Abrasha studied in the Leningrad Aeronautical Institute (after finishing Jewish school in Novograd-Volynskiy). He was a pilot during the war. He died in the rank of lieutenant colonel in Kiev some time in the 1980. He’s daughter Ella lives in USA in Baltimor. Firochka was the most small, she brought up Abrasha, as he’s native daughter. After,  she has married and has left in Belorussia. In Minsk she worked a master at the factory beside it three sons. In 1979 they have left with USA. Relationships with they are broken.

I not litter in the house of grandparent of religious holidays. Anyway, I not know that anyone from he’s families kept traditions.

Lashanovskiys, my mother’s parents, had a house in a different part of Novograd-Volynskiy. It was located not far from my Granny Geifman’s house. Their house was different from the house of my grandfather Geifman. Theirs was a big house with big rooms. There was a kitchen, a bedroom and a living room in the house. My mother and I lived in this house for a very short time. I remember my grandmother wearing a wig. Their last name Lashanovskiys derives from the name of a little town Loshanka or Lashenka somewhere in Poland. My mother’s grandfather came from this town. He was a cattle dealer. My grandfather Berko Lashanovskiy was his son and was involved in the same business. So was my mother’s brother Petia. But this business didn’t bring them any riches. My grandfather Berko Lashanovskiy had died some time before my birth. My mother told me that his last wish was to have the ritual of circumcision performed if they gave birth to a boy. They had a different opinion on this subject but dared not to disobey. I don’t remember the name of Berko’s wife, my mother’s mother. She died from cancer in 1928 or 1929. Besides my mother, the Lashanoskiys had three sons and a daughter. Yakov, the oldest, was good at playing chess. He moved to the United States in 1905. He was single. After the revolution the family heard that he died. Aron (Arun), another brother, also died very young, but I don’t know the reason why. His sister Sarah (Surah) married somebody by the name of Gorodetskiy in 1915 and moved to Alexandria (near the town of Rovno) where he lived. Gorodetskiy was a very well to do man. He owned a mill. After the revolution the Rovno region belonged to Poland. This was so until 1939. We were separated with our relatives by the borders.  My mother’s brother Petia, his wife Luba and daughter Golda (they called her Galia) lived in the village of Rykhalskoye in the vicinity of Novograd-Volynskiy. I spent almost every summer in my uncle’s family when I was a child. He had a house and kept poultry and cattle. His wife Luba was a plain Jewish housewife. But my uncle was very religious and prayed every day, although he didn’t understand a word in Yiddish. However, he knew his prayers and knew how to observe the rules. There were kosher dishes and kitchenware in the house. But when I was visiting them Luba used to fry eggs on pork fat, and my uncle was naïve enough to think that it was done on a different frying pan. However, he allowed himself some violation of the rules. On Friday night he used to secretly smoke a cigarette that he rolled for himself after a substantial supper. My uncle had a horse. He said that one had to treat her with the utmost respect considering her age. Once this horse got loose and broke into somebody’s vegetable garden. This happened on a Friday night, when my uncle was praying. I ran to him to tell him to get the horse out of that garden, but he just showed by the intonation to leave him alone, murmuring his prayer. So Luba and I had to go after this runaway horse and take her back to where she belonged. Here’s another story. Once uncle Petia and another farmer bought a haystack (the two of them were going to share this one haystack). This farmer insisted on delivering this hay on Saturday. It looked like a storm and my uncle agreed. I put harness on the horse under my uncle’s supervision. My uncle was walking beside the wagon (he walked with a stick, as he had a broken his leg). I had the reins. We came to the spot where some guys loaded our and that farmer’s wagon with hay for a pack of makhorka (cheap tobacco).  They put a long beam on the hay and tied it, and I sat on top of it holding the reins. The horse knew her way home well; therefore, my involvement was minimal. My uncle’s house was on top of a hill. I was only 10 years old and knew little about reining horses. The wagon full of hay fell on its side on the ascent. I fell into that nicely smelling haystack. My uncle’s partner had left by then. I couldn’t possibly cope with that much hay alone. So, my uncle had to call his neighbors and they took all that hay to the attic of his house.

My uncle didn’t do any work on Saturday. Besides my uncle’s, there were five or six Jewish families in the village The rest of the population was Ukrainian or German. Families of Jews spoke on Yiddish, German - on Germanic language, Ukrainian - on Ukrainian. Uncle liberally spoke on Ukrainian and Germanic by languages, but its neighbors knew little Yiddish. All live much amicably, all each other understood, respected and helped. The German community was big. They were all very close and well off. My uncle had a German friend that was a forester. I also played with German children. That was where I heard German for the first time. There were horses, cows, bulls, pigs, turkey and ponds full of fish in every German farm. At the beginning of the war Luba and her children came to Kiev and then moved on to Luba’s sister in Dnepropetrovsk. Yasha Kotlar, her sister’s husband, was Chief of the police department at Sinelnikovo near Dnepropetrovsk. We couldn’t track them down after the war. They must have perished. Uncle Petia refused to give up his household and leave. Besides, his German friend promised to hide him in the woods. After the war people at Rykhalskoye told me that uncle Petia and other Jews were shot by the Germans.

The life of my mother’s sister Surah was also tragic. She had a daughter and four sons. We didn’t hear anything about their family until 1939. During the Stalin’s period it was very dangerous to have relatives abroad and my mother didn’t ever mention the fact that she had relatives. After the Western Ukraine joined the Soviet Union they found us. My mother went to visit them on 10 June 1941. The war began when my mother was there. However difficult it was she managed to return to Kiev on 23 June. My mother’s family stayed in Rovno region. When the Germans came my aunt’s family and another Jewish family went to the woods. The local people helped them to arrange a shelter in the woods. The local farmers provided them with food and everything else they needed to live there. Before leaving the Germans happened to discover their shelter. They were all exterminated. Only a girl from that other family and my cousin Yasha survived. Yasha went to the Polish army. After the war Yasha (Yankel) Gorodetskiy turned out to be in Israel. That’s all I know about him.

My father Ios-Haim Elia-Berkovich Geifman was born in 1891. He must have been born in Novograd-Volynskiy. I don’t have any information about his childhood or education. In one of pictures he’s wearing some kind of a uniform. He was literate and had beautiful handwriting. This shows that he must have studied somewhere. My mother told me that my father could sing and play the violin and flute.

During WWI my father was in the sharpshooter unit on the front. After one of combat actions there were only three of them alive. My father returned from the front with a gray strand of hair. During the civil war he struggled in a Red Partisan Unit. My mother and I had a certificate confirming this fact and we could have some privileges, like food ration, and later we received an apartment in Kiev.

After the civil war my father was Chairman of the United Consumers’ Community in Novograd-Volynskiy. Although he wasn’t a member of the Communist Party, he had an official position being an intelligent and honest man. Once he went on business to Zhytomir. He let his accountant take a seat in the cabin and he sat in the body of the truck. He was wearing shoes although the weather was cold. His employees told him to take warm boots from the storage facility but he refused, saying that warm boots were for the workers. He caught cold that resulted in the fulminate tuberculosis. His friends took him to a hospital in Kiev but they failed to stop the hemorrhage. He only lived three months. He was buried at the Jewish cemetery 1 in Kiev. My father died in 1926 when I was 3 years old.

My mother Reizia (Rosa) Berkovna Lashanovskaya was born in 1898 in Novograd-Volynskiy.  I don’t know anything about her life before the revolution. During the civil war she was in a partisan unit where she met my father. My mother told me what Petlura  2 soldiers were doing in their town, how one of the bandits ran after her sister, throwing his rifle with a bayonet in her direction but missed. My parents had a friend in the partisan unit. His name was Froim. He was a rabbi’s son and he left his family to take part in the revolution. He perished in 1919. His Party nickname was Efim. I was called after him. Children are usually named after their deceased relatives, but I was named by the Party nickname. The civil war left many children orphans. My mother and few other volunteers opened a Jewish orphanage in Novograd-Volynskiy. My mother was its director for some time, but then she was assigned to go to Kiev to continue her education. She finished the Jewish Pedagogical School 3. Then my mother returned to Novograd-Volynskiy and was director of a kindergarten. She worked in the institutions for children all her life as a tutor and music teacher. She had a beautiful soprano.

Growing up

When I was a child I was in the care of our housemaid. She milked the cow and gave me some milk. After my father’s death we moved to my grandmother Lashanovskaya. She also died and we moved my mother’s friend. She and her husband and her son (we were the same age) lived in the house of an Orthodox priest. His was a very big house. At that time people like him having bigger living quarters let other people get accommodation in their houses. Such was the rule at that time that did not allow people to own bigger living areas. There was a beautiful orchard near the house. We, kids, were allowed to eat whatever we wanted there and play with dogs. However, even this well off priest didn’t have power supply or running water in his house. The early 30s were the years of hunger in Ukraine. It was difficult for my mother to survive in that smaller town and we moved to Fania in Kiev. My cousin Fania worked as cashier at the railway station and her husband Boris was involved in commerce. Fania lived in a communal apartment with 18 neighbors and no water or toilet. We lived so for about two years. Then my mother received a small room as a widow of a red partisan.

I only visited my hometown Novograd-Volynskiy in summer. There is a very beautiful and picturesque river Sluch with the rocky steep banks and fast and clean water. There is a big park in the center of the town. The town was sinking in the green trees. There were big markets where farmers were selling their products. There was a big synagogue across the street from the house of my grandfather Geifman. We, kids, used to peep in there, but we were chased away. I think it functioned until the beginning of the war. The rabbi lived in a small house near the synagogue. There were many Jewish people living in this town. But the majority of the population were Ukrainian, of course.  But they all got along very well. I don’t know what Jewish people were doing for a living. I remember that Zukheli, our neighbor was dealing with salvage materials, and Pesia Harbat, our distant relative, was selling dried fruit at the market. I loved visiting her when I could eat dried apples from her bowls. Before Pesah people got together at Pesia’s place to bake matsa. There wasn’t much of it but it was fresh. Fried eggs with matsa were very delicious. They washed and cleaned all kitchenware and dishes before holidays.  Once there was a wedding at Pesia’s place, but I only remember the huppah, a very beautiful bride and a very beautiful ritual. There were about 150 people and there was a lot of noise and much fun. Pesia lived across the street from the market. Intelligentsia – dentists, attorneys, etc. – had their houses closer to the central part of the town.

I didn’t know any Yiddish. My grandparents spoke Yiddish, their Russian was poor, but they only spoke Russian with me. Although my mother worked in a Jewish kindergarten we didn’t have any Jewish books at home. We had many books by Russian classical writers. I learned a little Yiddish when I was visiting my uncle Petia in his village: they only spoke Yiddish in his family.

I went to school in Kiev. I went to a Ukrainian school (there were no Jewish schools at that time). My Ukrainian was so fluent that I even wrote poems in Ukrainian. I wrote a big poem dedicated to the anniversary of Taras Shevchenko (a famous Ukrainian poet) and recited it at a contest. I was awarded with an album and paints, although I couldn’t paint at all. There were about 30 pupils in our class. All boys (except 2 boys) were Jews, and only two of the girls were Jews: Ronia Lipshits and Olia Olgar. But we were all friends. We celebrated holidays together. Our school was located in the pre-revolution high school building. And our teachers were all former teachers in this school, all professionals, we learned a lot from them. There were no Jewish teachers among them. I was reading a lot at school. My mother and I shared one room. To be able to read at night I made a special lamp with a cap. I was also fond of photography. I also learned to play a piano for a year. She hired a teacher, but she couldn’t afford to buy a piano. I had classes at her kindergarten when the children were asleep, but it wasn’t very convenient and I gave up.

In this Jewish kindergarten where my mother worked, they taught children to read and write in Yiddish. I learned to write my name in Yiddish. I studied well at school and actively participated in the school life. I attended a history, drama and literature clubs and was head of the Kosomol unit of our class and a member of the Komsomol district committee that was great recognition for a schoolboy. I also edited our school newspaper and conducted political information sessions. In 1939 Western Ukraine joined the Soviet Ukraine and there was a parade in Kreschatik, the central street in Kiev. There were representatives of these regions wearing bright Ukrainian folk costumes.

In Fania’s family and in our family we only celebrated the Soviet holidays. However, my mother and Boris used to sing Jewish songs during these celebrations. The father of my best friend Misha Gorokhovskiy, was a carpenter. Hs Russian was very poor, but still, they didn’t have anything Jewish in their house.

In summer, besides visiting my uncle Petia, I went to pioneer camps in the outskirts of Kiev. Life was interesting there: contests and competitions, etc. We used to make a fire: it took a while to get prepared to make it high and remarkable. It happened in the evening when we all got together. Sitting around the fire we sang songs. 

In the higher secondary school my classmates and I got very fond of Western European dances. I went to a dancing club and learned to dance waltz, tango, rumba and foxtrot. My dream was to become a cameraman or producer. We were also fond of football. We went to the cinema.  “Chapaev” (a legendary Red Army commander, 1917-1923) was film #1 for us. We watched it for so many times and knew every word pronounced by our favorite characters. They also showed anti-fascist films. I remember the movie “Jew Zuss” (after a novel of the famous German writer Lion Feuchtwanger). But such films disappeared from the screens after execution of Non-aggression Pact with Hitler in 1940.

In 1940 our school was turned into a military hospital for the wounded from Finland, and we went to another school and had classes on the 2nd shift. My cousin Grisha, uncle Israel’s son, participated in the Finnish campaign. We held our patriotic spirits high, regardless of repression in the 30s. Fania’s husband Boris used to talk to me about the repression. He was critical and tried to explain things to me.  I don’t think I understood much about his stories.

My father’s comrades fell victims of repression. One of them, Anatoliy Illich Zamoschin ( his real name was Tulo Goldfarb) was like a father to me, he often visited us and helped my mother about the house and helped me with my classes. He was member of the Communist Party and held high official positions. His latest position was Executive director of the Communal Bank. Once he came late at night and told us that they were going to arrest him the next day. I pretended to be asleep but I heard the conversation. He was summoned to come to NKVD (People’s Commissariat of Internal Affairs) and offered him to write a report on his deputy. Zamoschin refused and was arrested at the following night. His wife Klara (the wife of the enemy of the people) was sent to Siberia for ten years. She never returned and we never heard from her. Zamoschin returned in the 50s after the general amnesty after Stalin’s death. He had two legs amputated in Kolyma. We didn’t communicate with him during his exile – it was dangerous. But after he returned I often visited him. He brought few note-books with his poems from exile. All his poems were extremely patriotic, with Stalin an idol and Khruschov too, after rehabilitation. He never talked about the horrors of his life in the camp. I don’t know whether it was because he didn’t want to influence me, or was it because he thought that everything was correct.  He received an apartment and was restored in his Party membership.  But he only enjoyed 3 or 4 years of freedom. He died from the infarction. I took the responsibility to bury him, and I washed his dead body. I lost a very close and devoted person who sincerely loved me. I would have considered him my godfather if we were of the Orthodox faith. But as we are not I don’t know who he was for me. He said on the grave of my father that my father’s son would always be his son. And he kept this promise. He didn’t have his own children.

Vornovitskiy, another friend of my father, a Jew, was arrested. He was Kiev NKVD Deputy Prosecutor. In 1937, long before his arrest he went on business trip to Zhytomir.  Among others, he happened to interrogate his comrade from their partisan unit, also an officer. They recognized each other. Vornovitskiy told my mother later that the only thing he could do for his combat comrade was to let him sleep right in the office where the interrogation was to take place.  He brought him some food and cigarettes on the next day. That was all he could do for him. This comrade of his was soon executed, and Vornovitskiy was arrested. Many people around were arrested and executed, but it had nothing to do with nationality. There was no anti-Semitism then, and one could hear the word “zhyd” only from a drunken man at the market.

During the War

Our attitude towards the Germans was negative. On 22 June 1941 there was to be the opening ceremony for a new stadium in Kiev for 50 000 seats. I had tickets to the opening ceremony. They had crossed out the name of Kossior 4 (he was one of organizers of this ceremony and his name had been printed at the invitation tickets before his arrest) on the tickets.

On 20 June (Saturday) we went to the Circus. Eddy Rozner jazz band gave a concert there. They came from western parts of the country. After the concert we walked a while, and early in the morning I was woken up by the sound of antiaircraft guns. At first we decided that this was some kind of training, but then we saw German airplanes. At 12 o’clock in the afternoon there was an announcement on the radio. Boris was mobilized immediately. Fania and her children evacuated in June. Her daughter left a little chocolate Bunny. I and  my relative Dina were in two minds whether we should eat it or not. Decided not to touch - after all soon all will be finished, and evacuated returned. That we will say Firochka? We left it there in the cupboard.

On 6 July (I hadn’t reached 18 then) I was summoned to the recruiting office. Soldiers were marching from Kiev. I had a small backpack and my mother put few cookies and a jar of jam into it. Neither of us cried – we were sure that this was going to end in a month or two and I would be back. We went to the left bank of the city where we were supposed to board a train.  But there were bombing and no trains. We walked another 150 km to the town of Yagotin. We didn’t receive any uniform and my shoes were all torn. I walked almost barefooted. We got meals on our way, but we also begged food from the local farmers, they felt sorry for us and gave us whatever they could. We got few spades on our way and tried to entrench ourselves during bombings. From Yagotin we went to Donbass by train. We were divided into small groups and sent to various areas. I came to the town of Khartsizsk. Being a big patriot I agreed to go to work in the mine at first, but then after my first try I refused to work there. It was too hard work for a town guy. We all went to work at a local collective farm. It was a former German colony. The Germans, being probable fascist accomplices, were removed to the Urals. We lived in their houses and harvested what they sowed. I received a letter from my mother. I assured her to stay in Kiev, as our army would never leave the city (although I didn’t even hold any weapons in my hands). My mother was evacuated as a widow of a red partisan in one of the last trains in September 1941 5. My mother was evacuated to the Northern Caucasus, to a collective farm. She was physically strong and worked at the poultry yard.

At the end of autumn we were dismissed, I obtained my documents and went to join my mother. Somehow I managed to reach the village where my mother lived. When I got to the village the first person I saw was my mother’s friend from Novograd-Volynskiy. She almost fainted when she saw me. I did look terrible – hungry, shabby and dirty. She only shouted “Rosa! Come here but stay calm!” And my mother cried out “Fimochka!” from her house, even not seeing me.

I stayed at this collective farm until February 1942, when the recruiting office sent me to the Makhackala Military Infantry College. It was located in 60 km from Tbilisi. Upon graduation from it 588 of 600 cadets finished it in the rank of junior lieutenant, and only 12, including me, finished it in the rank of lieutenant. I was sent to Tbilisi, to the Vinnitsa Military College that was in the evacuation there. I was to be a platoon leader. I was supposed to teach cadets all subjects except for political information.  I went to the General to introduce myself and when he saw me I could read in his eyes “Well, this must be the end of Russia”. I presented a poor sight: I was short and thin and looked pale… and the one to be a lecturer at their school. But in due time I managed to gain authority at their institution.

Before we finished the full course we were given automatic guns and sent to the 4th Guards Kuban Cavalry Corps. That’s how I, Efim Geifman, turned into a Kazak cavalryman (Kazak – people in the Southern part of Russia, bordering on Ukraine. They live in villages. Their men breed horses and master the art of cavalry. They make brave, courageous and masterful cavalrymen).    They recruited people from the surrounding Kazak villages in this area to form the Corps. There could be a father and a son or an uncle and his nephew in one and the same unit.  Their attitude towards me was good. Perhaps, my knowledge of the Ukrainian language helped me. I had problems with riding a horse. Once, at the very beginning of my service the commanding officer ordered me to deliver a package to the Division Headquarters, located in 30 kilometers from our place. A mature master Kazak was to accompany me. We started in a trot, the most difficult pace for the horse and the rider.  Trot is a specific running pace, where the rider has to rise in his saddle to ease the horse. On our way the Master Kazak was giving me instructions regarding the riding techniques. When I got off the horse my legs were a pair of compasses and I was all sore. Only then I realized that this ride was my horse riding lesson. After that trip I stayed in bed for a couple of days but I never had any riding problems any more. In total I rode four thousand kilometers from 1943 before 1945, from Mozdok to Hungary, we freed Europe from fascists. At the time of tanks and aircraft the cavalry existed for a break-through in the army. We broke into the rear of the enemy, participated in the raids in the vicinity of Odessa and Taganrog. We advanced for a 100 km into to the rear of the enemy.  

For the first time I read about the Babiy Yar 6 in newspapers at the front. In spring 1944 we were relocated from Odessa to Belarus. Fania was in Kiev then and my friend and I willfully ran away to Kiev. I met there my classmate Dunia Radchenko. Before the war she and a very pretty girl Ira Mikhailovskaya lived in the same apartment. Ira and her mother (an actress) went to the Babiy Yar and Dunia was seeing them off. Dunia and I went to the Babiy Yar. I saw its sands and ravines for the first time. I have been to this place many times after the war, but I’ve never participated in any meetings. I became a member of the Communist Party when I was 19, and I feel no regrets about it. I was not just a member of the Communist Party; I was a convinced and educated Communist. Only now I realize how powerful the propaganda was.

I was wounded for the first time in the vicinity of Slutsk. But that was a minor injury. I was wounded for the second time in Transylvania, in the vicinity of Debrezen on 10 October 1944. I was sent to a hospital in the rear with my wounded leg and discharged in April 1944. I was sent to Germany to finish my service term. I had restriction of grade I for military service. Restriction of grade I is the last stage before invalidity. I could only walk with a stick and stuttered for some time. My hearing hasn’t restored up to date. In Germany I served in Dresden commandant office for two years and a half. I learned conversational German soon. I was Head of Department in the Commandant’s office. My position was industrial engineer-controller. Each department was responsible for some industry. My responsibility was optics and fine mechanics. First came disassembly – they were transporting all equipment to the Soviet Union and then it was required to fix the production process. The manufactured product was part of the reparation (reimbursement of losses to the winners). The Germans were giving cameras, fabrics, typewriters, etc. The Soviet Union sent food products to Germany. In 1946 they had problems with food and we were supporting them.  

In Dresden I married Galina Karabanova, a Ukrainian girl from Kiev. She was given birth in 1923 in the village near the Kiev. Her parents worked in the agriculture. Galina and her senior sister Katerina have arrived before the war in the Kiev to learn. Katerina finished a financial institute before the war, married, in 1940 gave birth son Kolia. During the war they were in evacuations, are afterwards returned and live in the Kiev. Katerina worked an accountant at the factory, presently it housewife, brings up a grandson. My wife’s parents have outlived war and died in 1960s in village Brovary, near Kiev. Galina had finished a financial college before the war. She stayed in Kiev during occupation and was taken to Germany in 1942. She fell ill and was put in a civil hospital near Dresden. After she recovered she became a cleaning woman in this hospital. She met a German anti-fascist girl. They listened to the news from Moscow, and then Galina sent this information to Ukrainians in a work camp.  On the eve of 1943 she was arrested and sent to the prison in Dresden. They beat her demanding to tell the names of the people she was in touch with. They sentenced her to death, but instead they sent her to the penal block in Ravensbruck. Penal prisoners had a target painted on the chest and on the back. One step aside was punished by shooting. Galina read a lot before the war. And in the camp at the end of a hard work day she retold these novels to prisoners. She enjoyed doing it. Her Czech friends had access to the card-files. They replaced her card with a dead person’s card and sent her to work at the Wolfen factory under a different name. This was a large chemical enterprise, a department of the Buchenwald camp. On 17 April 1945 the camp was eliminated and the people sent for extermination. She ran away on the way there and happened to get into the disposition of the Soviet army. She went trough an appropriate check up procedure and got a job in this same commandant’s office where I was. She was an accountant. We made friends with her and then got married. We returned to Kiev together in 1946. 

After the War

My mother returned in 1944. She had problems with coming back as one needed an invitation to return from the evacuation. When she returned Fania was already in Kiev. My mother went to the Prosecution Office to get back our room in the communal apartment. We moved into this room. My mother treated her daughter-in-law (she was not Jewish) very well, especially when she got to know what she had еще go through in the camp. We lived together for few years until we received our own apartment. When my mother turned 78 we moved to live together again. We were all in good terms. My wife’s mother was very religious. When she met me and heard that I was a Jew she said that all human beings were equal in the face of God.  She had another son-in-law that was Ukrainian. She called him the devil.

Because there was a war I didn’t receive my secondary school certificate - the archives were destroyed. So, I had to finish the 10th form in an evening school to get the certificate. After finishing it I entered Polytechnic Institute, extramural Department of mechanic equipment for metallurgical plants. I chose this department because I had already found a job related to this profession. I only studied three years at this Institute. It had to do with my family responsibilities, living conditions and my wife’s diseases. However, I was Head of a shop at the plant. I worked at this plant 30 yeas and was one of the best specialists.

Galina couldn’t find a job for a long time for the reason that she had been in the camp. The authorities didn’t trust her. They thought she had cooperated with the fascists. She decided to omit this fact when filling up application forms. This resolved the problem and she found a job of an accountant at a factory. She worked there all her life. Although my wife was very ill she decided to have a baby. Our son was born in 1948. We gave him the name Zhenia. We gave him my wife’s last name. Although I never suffered from any anti-Semitism I wanted to protect my son from any possible complications. My son wasn’t raised a Jew. However, he has many Jewish friends. My son the whole life knew that his father a Jew, he never this was not restricted and did not hide. With us vein my ma, which we always reminded of our origin, it little remembered Yiddish and sometimes prepared Jewish meal, stuffed fish, hen with prune, salad with cheese and garlic. Zhenia much liked a grandmother. He participated in making a film about the Babiy Yar, made by a famous producer Shlaen. Nobody in our family died in the Babiy Yar, but many people that I knew and loved before the war had gone there.

My wife died n 1998. My son studied in Kiev Cinematography Academy. He works as sound producer. He travels a lot to wherever he can get a job. He married a very nice Russian girl Natasha. They have a lovely daughter Lerochka. 

My Jewish identity is associated now with the Hesed. We get food and medications there. We can also get Jewish newspapers. I not mark Jewish holidays, therefore that not knows as is necessary this do. If invite in synagogue on holiday, with pleasure and interest there go. Regretfully, I have never been in Israel. It was impossible in the past. And now it would be too big an effort. It’s a pity, as I would love to see this country.

I never thought that leaving this country was a reasonable thing to do. My opinion is that nobody is waiting for us there. My cousins live in the United States, but I believe that one has to live and die where one was born.


Glossary

1 This Jewish cemetery in the outskirts of the town, called Lukianovka, was opened in late 90s of the 19th century

  It functioned until 1941. First destruction of monuments and the cemetery took place during the German occupation (1941–1943). In 1961 the cemetery was officially closed based on the decision of municipal authorities. Jewish families had half a year to rebury their relatives at the Jewish areas of a new cemetery in the city.  A new TV Center was built at the spot where the cemetery of Lukianovka was located. There is no separate Jewish cemetery in Kiev nowadays. 

2 Petliura Simon (1879-1926) , a Ukrainian politician

Member Ukrainian social-democratic working party; during the Soviet-Polish war emerged to the side of Poland; in 1920 emigrated. Killed in Paris in revenge for Jewish pogroms in Ukraine.

3 January 1918 the Cultural League (a Jewish cultural and educational organization that existed until the middle of the 20s

Some Jewish technical schools and a university were established under this program.

4 Kossior – member of the Communist Party since 1907, one of the founders of the Communist party in Ukraine, in 1928 - 1938 год – General Secretary of the Communist Party of Ukraine

In 1938 he was arrested and executed. 

5 The Germans occupied Kiev on 19 September 1941

6 Babiy Yar is the site of the first mass shootings of Jewish population that was done in the open by the fascists on September 29-30, 1941, in Kiev


 

Efim Finkel

Efim Finkel
Chernovtsy
Ukraine
Interviewer: Ella Levitskaya
Date of interview: November 2002

Efim Finkel and his second wife Galina Maslakova live in a two-room apartment in a new district in Chernovtsy. Efim was severely wounded WWII. He was giving this interview staying in bed. He has been very ill lately and is confined to bed. Although it’s difficult for him to talk he insisted that we met. He wanted his story to be the remembrance of his family that was shot at the very beginning of the war. Efim is a tall slim man with a thin face and a kind smile.  One can tell that he is a very kind and soft man.  добрый и мягкий человек. Their apartment is modestly furnished, but it is very tidy and cozy. Galina is very fond of room plants of which she has many. Galina takes good care of her husband and keeps a Jewish atmosphere in the house.  When I came she was reading a prayer book in Russian and had another one in Hebrew on her desk. She often reads to Efim.  They both believe that they were very lucky to meet each other, even though it happened at the end of life. One can feel a warm and loving atmosphere in the family. 

My family background

Growing up

During the War

After the War 

Glossary   

My family background

Both my mother’s and father’s families came from Razdelnaya village, Odessa region, [80 kms from Odessa]. When a part of Russian territories was given to Romania in 1918 1 Razdelnaya became a village on the very border with Romania. There were about 900 families in Razdelnaya. The majority of the population was Russian and Moldavian. Moldavians lived an isolated life and most of them were farmers: they had vineyards and kept sheep. All residents wore plain clothes. Moldavians looked different wearing sheepskin hats even when it was warm. The Jewish population constituted one third. Jewish families mainly resided in the central part of the village. Few Jewish families were involved in agriculture. They grew wheat for sale and kept livestock. Families of former soldiers of the tsarist army or their children had bigger plots of land. Service in the army lasted 25 years, but after it was over the tsarist government gave them lands and the right to sell alcohol or a tavern, etc. Other Jewish families owned small stores where they were selling essential goods, but the majority of Jewish population was involved in crafts: shoemakers, harness makers, tinsmiths and blacksmiths. They didn't have big earnings and lived in the central part in villages where they had little land near their houses. This was just sufficient to have a small kitchen garden to grow greeneries and some potatoes. Some families had a small chicken shed in their yard. They bought food products from Russians and Moldavians at the market. However, most families had food products delivered to their homes: dairies, chicken, eggs and vegetables. There was a shochet in Razdelnaya. When the shochet slaughtered  a calf or a cow he notified Jewish families in advance to to buy meat from him.  There were no conflicts of national character. There were no pogroms either 2. There was one big two-storied synagogue and cheder beside a Christian church in the central square in Razdelnaya. On Saturday and on holidays Jewish families dressed up and went to the synagogue. They took older children with them. Women prayed on the 2nd floor and men prayed on the 1st floor. There was no established Jewish community in Razdelnaya, but people were helping and supporting one another. Women volunteered to make the rounds of Jewish houses to collect money for a dowry for a poor Jewish girl or for a funeral. Wealthier families supported poor Jews giving them food and clothes on Sabbath and Jewish holidays and inviting them to have a meal in their houses. Lonely old people were also taken care of. This was done from desire to help the less fortunate.

My grandfather on my father’s side Lazar – he used this name Finkel was born in 1860s. His Jewish name was Leizer. I don’t know anything about his family. My grandmother Etia Finkel was born to a poor family with many children in 1865. My grandmother’s father was a craftsman, but all he earned was enough just to make ends meet.  Three of my grandmother’s brothers moved to the US in 1910s when they were in their teens. They didn’t correspond with the family. This is all I know about my grandmother’s family. I’ve never seen any of my grandmother or grandfather’s kinship.  I don’t know how my grandmother and grandfather met. I know that they had a traditional Jewish wedding.  My grandfather worked for landlords during sowing and harvesting seasons. During the rest of the year he repaired agricultural tools. My grandmother was a housewife. They lived in a small house made from shell rock, standard construction material of that period in Odessa region.  They rented this house with two rooms and a kitchen. They couldn’t afford to build a house of their own: land and construction materials were too expensive. Therefore, most of families rented houses. I don’t know how much they had to pay for rent.  There was a small backyard with a summer kitchen, a shed and a toilet in the far end of the yard. There was no kitchen garden or flower garden near the house, since there was very little space because the houses were closely built. They only had most necessary furniture. Grandfather made some pieces of furniture: stools, wooden beds and shelves. There were two stoves in the house: one in the kitchen and one in a room. They stoked stoves with wood since coal was expensive.

My grandparents spoke Yiddish at home and Russian – to their non-Jewish neighbors. They got along well with their neighbors. On Saturday their neighbors came to their house to help light alamp or stoke the stove. They had six children: three sons and three daughters. Benesh, the oldest, was born in 1888. The next one – Borukh was born in 1890. Then came two daughters: Khona - in 1892 and Reizl - in 1893. In 1896 my father David was born. His younger sister Khaya was born in 1899.

All boys studied at cheder in the synagogue. They went to cheder at 6. They studied Hebrew, Yiddish, Torah and Talmud. Girls had teachers at home from 7. I don’t know any details. My grandparents were religious. They went to synagogue on Saturday and Jewish holidays. On weekdays my grandfather prayed at home. My father told me that when grandfather left home for work for a longer time, some days, he took his tallit and tefillin and prayed every morning and evening. When he didn’t have an opportunity to come home on Sabbath he joined some Jewish family for celebration. Grandfather wore a kippah at home and a hat to go out. My grandmother wore a kerchief. I don’t know whether she had a wig. Both of them wore plain clothes. My grandmother always wore a long skirt and a long-sleeved blouse.My father’s parents celebrated Sabbath and all Jewish holidays at home. My grandmother had a bronze candle stand from her parents. She lit candles on Friday evening. My grandmother made challah  for Saturday even when they were sold in bakeries. They celebrated all holidays following all rules. At 13 my father had Barmitzva ritual as well as his older brothers. The family fasted at Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur. Children fasted from the age of 5 full day, ‘from the evening star to next one’. This is all my father told me about celebrating holidays in his family.

My father didn’t tell me much about his childhood. He was very busy at work and didn’t like to be distracted.
Boys studied crafts after finishing cheder. When sending their childrento study a profession their parents usually took their wishes and desires into consideration. My father’s older brother Benesh became an apprentice of a tinsmith. Borukh became an apprentice of a carpenter. My father became an apprentice of a blacksmith. All these craftsmen were Jewish.  Jew Moshe Perelman, a tinsmith, lived not far from my grandparents’ home. He was a big, tall and strong man. He owned a forge and his two sons were helping him with his work. He always had 2 or 3 apprentices. My father said that he admired his strength and skillfulness and wanted to be like Moshe. My father asked his parents to let him study this profession. My father was an apprentice for two years. His father didn’t pay for his studies, but my father didn’t receive any payment for his work either. He was provided with meals, though. The blacksmith’s wife cooked for all of them and apprentices had meals with Moshe’s family. On Saturday the forge was closed. Upon finishing his training my father stayed in the forge as an assistant. Only in four years’ time my father began to work independently, they worked parallel. Though he stayed at Moshe’s forge since his parents didn’t have enough money to open a forge for my father – Moshe paid him for his work. My father worked at Perelman’s forge his whole life. He was a skillful blacksmith and had many clients. At that time a blacksmith had to do many things: horseshoe or fix a broken axle in a cart and make all kinds of household things like a door catch or a plough or harrow. After the revolution in 1917 3 the forge was nationalized 4. Moshe, the owner of the forge died and my father and Moshe’s sons worked there and received wages that were lower than then in the past.

My father’s sisters Khona and Reizl got married before the revolution. They married Jewish men, of course that were proposed to them by matchmakers. Khona married Shwartzman, a miller from Belgorod-Dnestrovsky, 50 kms from Razdelnaya and moved to her husband’s home. They had two children, Moshe and David. Khona was a housewife. During the Great Patriotic War 5 Khona’s husband and older son perished at the front. Her younger son was very ill and didn’t go to the army. Khona and her younger son perished in summer 1941, during occupation of Belgorod-Dnestrovsky by Germans.
 
Reizl married a tailor from Belgorod-Dnestrovsky shortly after Khona’s marriage. Reizl got some training in sewing before she got married and assisted her husband. They didn’t have children of their own and adopted an orphan  – son of a distant relative of Reizl’s husband. Reizl and her husband loved their adoptive son dearly. During the war Reizl’s husband perished at the front. Reizl and their son was shot by fascists. Germans shot many Jews in Belgorod-Dnestrovsky.

All of my father’s brothers and sisters, but Haya had traditional Jewish weddings before the revolution of 1917. Haya had a secular wedding in the yard of their house. She invited all her village friends regardless of their nationality.
My father’s younger sister Khaya married a Jewish man from poor family from her village after the revolution. I don’t remember his name. Haya’s hsband wasn’t religious. Her family didn’t observe jewish traditions. He was an active Komsomol member 6, and Komosmol struggled against religion. Komsomol sent him to study in Belgorod-Dnestrovsky and then – at an institute in Odessa. Khaya and her husband lived in Odessa. Khaya finished an accounting school and worked as an accountant at a mechanic plant. Khaya and her husband had two children Aron and Rose.

During the Great Patriotic War Khaya’s husband was at the front. He was wounded several times and died shortly after he returned from the war – in 1946. Khaya and her children were in evacuation in the Ural where the plant she worked at was evacuated. Her son was recruited to the army in 1943. Later Khaya received a notification that her son was missing. After the war Khaya and her daughter returned to Odessa. I didn’t hear from them since then. Khaya died in 1979.

My father’s brothers also got married and had children. Benesh, his wife and their three children emigrated to Palestine in 1920s. My grandparents’ family didn’t keep in touch with them since it was not safe to correspond with relatives from abroad at that time 7. I have no information about them. Borukh, his wife Rakhil. and son Leib, that was a child then, moved to Limanskoye village not far from Razdelnaya. Borukh was a carpenter before the war. During the war he volunteered to the front where he was wounded. His wife and son were in evacuation in the Ural. After the war Borukh returned to Limanskoye, where his wife and son returned from evacuation. He was a mechanic in a tractor crew.  He died in Limanskoye in 1970s. I visited them only once after the war after I demobi8lized from the army. I never saw them again and all I know about their life is what they described in their brief letters.

My father’s brothers and sisters were enthusiastic about the revolution of 1917. They came from a poor family and believed that they would have a better life in a communist country. After leaving their parents’ home they stopped observing most Jewish traditions. But they kept celebrating Jewish holidays as tribute to the old rules. I know very little about their life before I was born and my father didn’t tell me much. 

My grandfather died in 1931. He was buried in accordance with the Jewish customs. My father read a kadesh on his grave. My father couldn’t observe the mourning for 7 days since he had to go to work. 7 Only my grandmother could perform this requirement. My grandmother was shot by Germans at the very beginning of the war in 1941 when Razdelnaya was occupied by Germans.
My mother’s parents also lived in Razdelnaya. My grandfather Aron Mishulis was born in 1870s. My grandmother Leya Mishulis was approximately the same age as my grandfather.  My grandfather told me that he grew up in the family with many children, but I can remember only his older sister Golda that died of tuberculosis in her teens. My mother was named after her. I don’t know any of my mother’s relatives My grandfather Aron was a tailor. My grandmother was a housewife. They had a house. The biggest room in the house was my grandfather’s shop. There were 3 more rooms: my grandparents’ bedroom and two children’s rooms – one for the sons and one of my mother’s. There were few fruit trees near the house. They fetched water from a well. I don’t remember any details of their life – it was so long ago. My grandparents had three children: their older son Velvl,  was born in 1894. During World War I Velvl volunteered to the tsarist army and died of typhoid in hospital in 1915. My mother Golda was born in 1897 and my mother’s younger brother Gersh was born in 1899. In 1917 Gersh emigrated to Argentina and we didn’t have any more information about him.

My mother’s parents spoke Yiddish in the family. They spoke fluent Russian with their non-Jewish neighbors. My mother’s parents went to synagogue on Saturday and on Jewish holidays. They celebrated Sabbath and Jewish holidays. My mother’s brothers went to cheder and my mother had a teacher at home to teach her to write and read in Yiddish and Hebrew. I know no details. My grandfather trained my mother to sew and she assisted him in his work after she turned 14. After training my mother worked with her father – he cut fabrics and she sewed clothes. My grandfather didn’t make much money and the family couldn’t afford much, but they had sufficient to make their living. I remember my grandmother and grandfather. My grandfather was a comely man of average height. He had a small well-groomed beard. My grandfather wore a kippah and a casual black hat when going out. My grandmother was a short and rather fat woman. She wore long dark gowns and a shawl. She was a very kind person and loved my brother and me dearly. She always had caramel candy for us in her pocket. 

My maternal grandmother and grandfather perished during the German occupation of Razdelnaya. Germans shot them along with other Jews of the town in August 1941.

My parents knew each other since childhood. They were neighbors. My father proposed to my mother in 1916 when he turned 20. He was a blacksmith at that time and could provide for the family. My parents got married in 1917. Their families were religious and my parents had a traditional Jewish wedding. My grandfather Aron made a wedding gown for my mother and a black suit for my father. The rabbi conducted the wedding ceremony. My father’s family from Belgorod-Dnestrovsky came to the wedding. They had a wedding in summer and there were tables for the party along the street – many Jewish and non-Jewish guests came to greet the newly weds. 

After the wedding my parents lived with my mother’s parents. Both families gave them some money as a wedding gift and my father bought a small shabby house for this money. My father and his brothers removed this house and built a new one from rock shell. My parents moved to their new house before I was born. I was born on 18 February 1920. My brother Boris which name was he called – Boria,  was born in 1922. His Jewish name is Borukh.

Growing up

We lived in our house until the war. There were 3 rooms and a kitchen in the house. My parents had a bedroom and my brother and I shared one room. One room served as a living room where the family got together to celebrate Sabbath and Jewish holidays. This was the biggest room. We had only the most necessary furniture in the house: a table, chairs, wardrobes and cupboards and steel beds.  The only books we had were my father’s religious ones. There was a stove to heat the rooms. Winters in Odessa are mild and rock shell kept the warmth in the house. There was a well and a shed in the backyard. My mother had flowers planted around the house. My parents didn’t have a kitchen garden or livestock. Razdelnaya was a big village and farmers grew everything necessary that was sold at quite affordable prices at the market. There also was a big market in the neighboring village of Limanskoye. There was fish sold there and my mother always bought fish for Sabbath or other Jewish holidays. There was a shochet in the village and my mother had chickens slaughtered by him.

My mother spoke Yiddish and Russian with us. I was a naughty child and my mother had to punish me every now and then: she would give me a spank or tell me to stand in a corner for misbehavior.. My brother was a quiet and obedient boy. Our father was always busy with his work and mother worked a lot about the house. They couldn’t spend much time with us and I often visited my father’s parents. My grandparents only spoke Yiddish I liked to spend time with my grandfather Lazar that taught me many things: he told me Biblical stories and about Jewish traditions. Our grandparents often took my brother and me to the synagogue with them. When I turned 5 my grandfather made an arrangement with the rabbi to teach me Torah at home. I stopped my studies with the rabbi when I was 8 years old. My brother didn’t study with the rabbi – I don’t remember why. My grandfather was very proud of my successes. He appreciated it very much that I asked traditional questions during seder in Hebrew.
I remember the period of struggle against religion 8, but that didn’t make our parents atheists.   They went to the synagogue on Jewish holidays. They didn’t always celebrate  Sabbath since Saturday was a working day during the Soviet period and there were no exceptions for Jews.  Sometimes our father had to stay longer at work on Friday and we waited for him to return to begin celebrating Sabbath. My mother bought challah for Saturday at a Jewish bakery. On Friday morning she started making food to last for two days. She made Gefilte fish and chicken broth with farfelekh: little dough balls. She also cooked cholent with bullhead fish, (a small fish in the Black Sea). Mother put bullheads at the bottom of a ceramic pot, added potatoes, onions and spices and put the pot in the oven where it remained until the next day. When mother took the pot out of the oven on Saturday afternoon the cholent was hot and we could eat fish with its bones since they became very soft.  On Friday evening mother covered the table with a white tablecloth. There was challah bread and a silver saltcellar on the table. My mother put on a fancy dress and a shawl. We said a prayer in Yiddish.  Mother lit candles and we prayed for health and wealth of our relatives. On death anniversary of our relatives we also said a remembrance prayer. After the prayer we pronounced ‘Sabbath Shalom!’ dipped a piece of challah in salt and ate it. Then we took to a festive dinner. My father was always so busy that he couldn’t afford time to teach us. Our maternal grandfather Lazar taught us things.

We celebrated Jewish holidays. Pesach was the main holiday, of course. We began preparations in advance. Our father brought big bags with matzah from the Jewish bakery.  There was a special kosher, wine for Pesach at the synagogue that was brought from Odessa. My mother bought chicken and fish at the market in Limanskoye. There was a woman in Razdelnaya that grew geese for Pesach. She sold geese and geese fat with cracklings. All Jews bought goose fat from her. We liked matzah fried with goose fat. Mother also made delicious flour balls with goose fat. The house was thoroughly cleaned before Pesach. My brother and I were looking for pieces of bread or breadcrumbs walking the house with a candle. Breadcrumbs if found were to be burned. My mother had two boxes with Pesach dishes and tableware and utensils. Everyday dishes and utensils were taken to the attic for the period of Pesach celebration.  Mother made Gefilte fish, chicken broth with matzah and matzah and potato puddings. She also baked strudels, honey cakes and sweet pies. On the first day of Pesach my parents went to synagogue in the morning. My father’s parents invited us for dinner in the evening. Grandfather Lazar conducted the seder. I asked him traditional questions in Hebrew that the rabbi taught me. Grandparents kept the front door open for Elijah the Prophet to come in 9. There was an extra glass of wine on the table for him. My mother sang Jewish songs in Yiddish. She had a very beautiful voice.

Purim was a festive and merry holiday. Young people went from one house to another greeting Jewish families with Purim. Children in Purimspiel costumes made small performances. I didn’t participate in any performances. They got some money or treatments in every house. As far as I remember Purim was the only holiday when men could drink as much as they wanted and this wasn’t considered a sin. Only at Purim one could see a drunk Jew. People danced, sang and enjoyed themselves. At Purim my mother made hamantashen – triangle pies stuffed with poppy seeds and nuts and hexagonal flat cakes of the David star shape stuffed with jam. It was a tradition to treat friends and acquaintances to sweets. Children ran from house to house with trays with treatments that were called shelakhmones. When I had to take shelakhmones to our relatives I couldn’t help picking on them.

At Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur we fasted for 24 hours. Children fasted since they reached the age of 5. It wasn’t easy for us but we didn’t break it. I always remember the sound of shofar at the synagogue.

At Chanukah our mother lit candles. We had a big Chanukah candle stand and our mother lit one candle every day. My brother and I were given some money at Chanukah. I spent this money buying sweets and sunflower seeds.

In 1928 I went to Russian secondary school – there was no Jewish school in Razdelnaya. I stopped my studies with the rabbi.  It was a school for boys. There were many Jewish children and few teachers at school. There was no anti-Semitism and no conflicts of national character. We didn’t ever care about nationality at that time. I became a pioneer at school. We were proud to wear red neckties and pioneer caps. I believed in communist ideas and bright future of our country.

In 1931 grandfather Lazar died. This was the first time I was at a Jewish funeral. Grandfather was lying on straw in the room. All furniture was taken out of the room. Grandfather was wrapped in white cerement. There was a new ceramic pot broken and broken pieces were placed on grandfather’s closed eyes. Before entering the room people took off their shoes. They sat on the floor crying for several days. I don’t remember exactly what was happening at the cemetery, but at the egress from the cemetery an attendant poured water on the hands of everyone leaving the cemetery. 

In 1935 I finished lower secondary school – 7 years. I went to a mechanic school after finishing secondary school. I had a technical mind and wanted to continue my studies.   We studied general subjects like in secondary schools and had professional training. We were trained to operate and repair tractors and combine units. I liked what we were doing. I finished mechanic school in 1938 with honors for successes in my study and was sent to a higher mechanic school in Teplitsa village in about 30 kms from Razdelnaya where I was to study for 3 years and could come home on vacations and holidays.

During the War

In May 1941 after finishing my 2nd year at school I came home on vacation. My brother studied at the trade school of Odessa mechanic plant after finishing lower secondary school. He lived in a hostel for free since it belonged to the plant in Odessa and was planning to come home for vacation when the Great Patriotic War began.

In the afternoon of 22 June 1941 Razdelnaya was already bombed by German planes.  We knew from Molotov’s speech on the radio at noon 10 that Germany attacked the Soviet Union. We knew about the war in Europe, but it seemed to be so far away from us. The German invasion was a nightmare for us. I cannot understand how it happened that Germany was pulling its troops and armaments to the border of the Soviet Union and nobody paid any attention to this. This couldn’t have been completed in one night!  The war took us unaware. We didn’t know what to do. There was confusion in Razdelnaya on the first days of the war. In few days mobilization began. I received a subpoena from the military registry office. All draftees were sent to Bolgrad in 70 kms from Razdelnaya where military units for the front were formed. Before I joined the army I had only held a rifle few times at military training classes in lower secondary school. We had high patriotic spirit. We were sure that the Soviet army was undefeatable and that the war would soon be over and we would win the victory. Stalin’s spirit was with us as a leader and he would lead us to the victory.

My parents stayed in Razdelnaya. There was no organized evacuation. People had to take care of themselves if they wanted to evacuate. My parents, grandfather Aron and grandmother Leya and my grandmother Etia were not going to evacuate. They saw no threat and didn’t feel like leaving their homes. They were not young any longer. In few days Germans occupied Razdelnaya, but I didn’t know this at the time.

From Bolgrad we moved to the town of Renie near the Romanian border.  We arrived there in the morning and at night we participated in combat action. I was in an artillery regiment. I was a loader and learned from others looking how they were doing it.  At first I was assistant of loading soldier, but in 2 days I had to load cannons myself since my trainer was killed.

Our artillery regiment was a part of 25 division. We moved from one front to another. Our artillery unit was the first in attacks and infantry followed us. It may sound strange, but I didn’t feel any fear during the combat action. It came after it was over when we remembered our comrades that were killed. We lived in ground houses that we made by ourselves. There was a field kitchen that made meals.

I wrote home, but never received answers since field mail was not that reliable. I thought it was because we changed locations so often and field mail services didn’t know where we were. I had no information about my brother. After the war I found out that he was mobilized from Odessa and served in infantry on another front.

I was wounded in my arm for the first time near Odessa in 1942. Nurses couldn’t evacuate me from the battlefield before it got dark. I lost a lot of blood. I was sent to a hospital in the rear. I had my forearm bone splintered with a bullet. The wound healed in a short time, but I had to stay in hospital until the bone grew together. I corresponded with my fellow comrades and returned to my military unit as soon as I was released from hospital. The injury did not change my attitude, I wasn’t more afraid in combats. 

I never wanted to join the Communist Party. At the front it was customary to write application to the party before a battle. I avoided it every time. Our political officer asked me why I didn’t become member of the Party and I replied that it was a big honor, but that I didn’t quite deserve to join the rows of communists. Later he kept asking me just as a formality and left without hearing the answer that he already knew. I never cared about politics and must have contracted my father's negative attitude to  the Party. I never faced any anti-Semitism at the front and my combat awards are direct evidence of this statement of mine. People were valued for their human nature at the front and nobody cared about their nationality. Among my front friends there were people of different nationalities, including Jews. Certainly, to observe the Jewish traditions at the front it was impossible, it even in a head did not come. In 1943 I was awarded an Order of the Combat Red Banner for courage Stalingrad [present day Volgograd] battles, I was awarded several medals during the war. 


In 1944 there came a turning point in the war and it was clear that we were close to victory. In May 1944 I was wounded on my head. I had injury of my cranium and was taken to a hospital in Tashkent, Middle Asia, 2000 km to the southeast of Odessa. Hospitals for severely wounded patients were located in the rear for safety reasons. I stayed in hospital until January 1945. I was demobilized after such severe injury. The war wasn’t over yet, but Odessa region was free from Germans. I decided to go home. I received a pass from the military registry office to go to Odessa. I didn’t have to pay any fares as a military. I had to change trains to get to my destination.  In March 1945 I came home, but there was nobody there. Our house was occupied by some people whom I didn’t know. Our neighbor told me that Germans issued an order for all Jews in Razdelnaya to come to the central square with their documents and clothes.  Jewish families were certain that they were going to be accommodated at some place. All Jews were taken out of the village and told to leave their belongings in a heap. Jewish men were ordered to excavate a large pit. They probably understood then that they were making a grave for their families. Later all Jews were shot and thrown into the pit. Some of them were still alive when the pit was backfilled. Our neighbor told me that the soil was stirring for quite a while after the shooting he saw it. There were German guards with guns watching the area and nobody could approach this location.  My parents, my mother’s parents and my father’s mother are buried in this grave.  My friends and my dear ones were buried there. I also got to know that my father’s sister and her children were shot in Belgorod-Dnestrovsky. Germans exterminated all Jews in towns and villages of Odessa region.

After the War

In few years after the war I began to work on having monuments installed in the areas of mass shooting. I wrote letters to the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Ukraine and to the Supreme Soviet. Most often I received indefinite answers – neither refusal, nor consent. I didn’t give up and there was a monument to the Jews exterminated in 1941 installed in Razdelnaya village of Odessa region in the middle of 1960th. There was an official unveiling of the monument, with official speech.

My family was gone and I didn’t hear from my brother. We met in 1946. He demobilized at the end of 1945. When my brother heard that our family had perished he took a warrant to Chernovtsy from a military registry office. His fellow comrade lived in this town and convinced my brother and his wife to go there with him. My brother got married before he demobilized from the army. His wife came from Russia. They met at the front. I have no information about her family. She worked as a shop assistant in Chernovtsy. My brother became a driver at a car pool office. Later he studied at the Road Vehicle Institute by correspondence and worked as production engineer at that same enterprise. He had a son Peter and a daughter, I forgot her name. His son and daughter graduated from institutes and became engineers. In 1990 my brother and his family emigrated to Israel. They like living there. Regretfully, my brother is very ill and needs a wheel chair to move – he has problems with his legs. We write letters occasionally. They have their own families and jobs and live separately. 

I couldn’t stay in Razdelnaya. I didn’t even try to take back our house – I knew that the sad memory of my parents would always be with me.  I went to Baku in 2500 kms from Odessa, the capital of Azerbaidjan where my fellow comrade lived. I couldn’t find a job in Baku. There were vacancies at oil deposits, but I couldn’t work there due to the injury of my cranium. I celebrated Victory Day on 9 May 1945 in Baku. This was the biggest holiday in my life. People laughed and cried, hugged and greeted each other. It was a happy sunny day. It seemed everything bad was behind us and there was nothing worse ahead of us. After Baku I went to Frunze in Middle Asia. I found the climate good and hoped to have more opportunities there.  I didn’t like it there and returned to Vinnitsa in Ukraine. I went to work as a mechanic at a car pool.

I met my future wife Olga Poliakova in Vinnitsa when visiting my acquaintances. We got married soon. She was Russian. Olga was born in Vinnitsa in 1916. Her parents were farmers. Olga finished Pedagogical Institute before the war. She worked as a primary school teacher. Teacher at primary school teaches all subjects but music and physical culture. During the war she was in evacuation in the Ural. Her parents died in evacuation. We had a civil ceremony and Olga took a double name of Poliakova-Finkel. In 1947 our only son Oleg was born.

In 1948 my brother wrote me that there was a vacancy at a car pool enterprise in Chernovtsy. I asked a job assignment to work there and got it.  We moved to Chernovtsy and I worked at the enterprise for 25 years before I retired. After we moved we lived with my brother and his wife in their small 2-room apartment. We stayed in one room and my brother and his wife lived in another. At leisure time we went to the cinema and theatre. My brother and I went to the Jewish theater. Sometimes our friends came to visit us.  In a year I received an apartment from the enterprise where I worked. My wife got a job at primary school. 

I liked Chernovtsy and its spiritual and cultural atmosphere. Jews had constituted half of population of Chernovtsy before the Great Patriotic War. I was told that there was a Jewish ghetto in the town during the war. Even after the war people that went through the horrors of the ghetto spoke Yiddish in the streets, went to synagogues and sent their children to the Jewish school. They were not afraid of showing their Jewish identity and found sympathy and understanding with people of other nationalities. Residents of Chernovtsy dressed in a nice fashionable manner. Men wore kippah at the synagogue only.  After the war there was one synagogue in Chernovtsy. There was a Jewish theater in the town attended by Jewish and non-Jewish intellectuals. 
There were no signs of anti-Semitism that was already felt in central parts of Ukraine. 

Unfortunately, I didn’t keep any Jewish way of life after I married a Russian woman that was also a convinced atheist. At first I attended the synagogue in Chernovtsy to have Kaddish said after my family, but gradually I began to get adjusted to my wife’s way of life. Jewish traditions were out of the question in our family. I am not a fighter, unfortunately. It was easier for me to give in than insist on my own ideas. I became a nobody – neither Jew nor Russian. Olga didn’t celebrate any religious holidays. Christian holidays were as far from her as Jewish. She was a typical Soviet person that was raised an atheist and I became like her. My brother didn’t keep any Jewish traditions. I don’t know whether it had to do with his wife or it was just the spirit of the time.

In 1948 struggle against cosmopolites 11 began. The Jewish school and theater were closed. All synagogues but one were closed. There were articles against cosmopolitans – traitors of their Motherland, published in newspapers. Many renowned Jews had pseudonyms and newspapers published their real Jewish names. There were anti-Semitic demonstrations in the streets in Chernovtsy - no, but there were newspaper publications about other places.  and accusations that Jews wanted the downfall of the USSR and betrayed their Motherland and its ideals.  Such things were said by those that moved to Chernovtsy after the war since native population was sympathetic with us. This was a fearful situation – the country that had suffered from fascism so hard came to fascist slogans said by its citizens. I was a worker and a very skilled one and this situation had no impact on me, but I thought that this was a preliminary stage before something much worse began – like an artillery preparation. 

The ‘doctors’ plot ‘12 at the beginning of 1953 proved my concerns to be true. It was directly said that Jews wanted to poison Stalin. Patients in clinics refused to accept medical services from Jewish doctors. I felt accumulating hatred to Jews with my skin. Stalin’s death on 5 March 1953 put an end to it. People were overwhelmed by a mass psychosis. They were crying and grieving after Stalin and called themselves orphaned. They couldn’t imagine life without Stalin. By that time my attitude towards Stalin changed. I understood that the war was so long and blood shedding because Stalin had exterminated so many military commanders in camps before the war and that we were duped by the Stalin’s propaganda convincing us that we were unconquerable. I had many other suspicions. ХХ Party Congress 13 changed my doubts into certainty. I believed that if Party leaders began to tell the truth from their high stand life might change to better. It took me few years to realize that I was wrong again. However, it seemed to me that anti-Semitism reduced in those years.  

We led a quiet life watching TV in the evenings. We bought our first TV in the 1960’s.  We only communicated  with my brother's family and our colleagues. It was not often. We invited them to our house or went to visit them. We celebrated birthdays in the family. My wife made a dinner and we had guests. We had a good time talking and singing Soviet songs. We didn’t celebrate Soviet or religious holidays at home and didn’t travel on vacations. We didn’t earn much and when we could buy our son  a vacation in a pioneer camp we were quite happy.

I think anti-Semitism grew stronger during the period when Jews began to move to Israel in 1967. Jews could hear people saying ‘Go to your Israel’ without any reason. It was a problem to enter a higher educational institution or find a job.

I didn’t think about emigration then, though I felt jealous about other families that were going there. At the beginning my wife took no interest in moving to another country. She was afraid of any changes and hardships of different life in another country. We were not wealthy, but we had everything we needed.

After perestroika began in 1980s our life became a lot worse, almost unbearable. Perestroika brought many positive changes: we understood that we could talk freely about what we were afraid even to think about – repression during the Stalin’s time, extermination of Jews and a lot more. There were books published and performances staged in theaters. Jewish life and culture were restored, but there were negative things, too. It became easier for young people to improve their life, but older people became impoverished. We were thinking of emigration in 1980s, but my wife became ill and we had to give up this idea. I didn’t feel strong enough to start life from anew. Besides, we didn’t have enough money to pay all expenses. And we stayed here.

I do not get along with my son. My wife decided that he would have his nationality written as Russian. She convinced me that in this way he would avoid many problems that Jews usually have. I agreed, but when my son grew older he began to demonstrate with his aloof attitude towards me, pretending that we were different people and that he only had his mother to rely on. I am afraid of saying this, but it seems to me he was ashamed of his Jewish father. Oleg had his mother’s last name: Poliakov. He finished a power college in Chernovtsy and went to work at the municipal power supply agency. When he began to work he married a Russian woman and went to live with her. He worked near our house, but he never dropped by when I was at home. I can remember only once that he came when I was here. He didn’t have hot water at home and came to take a bath.

In 1982 my granddaughter Elena was born. I was willing to spend more time with my granddaughter. My daughter-in-law brought her sometimes and called us every now and then. When Elena grew a little older she used to visit us. A couple of years ago when my son decided to go to Germany he took my last name and became a Jew in his documents. I do not understand Jews that move to Germany when Germans wanted to exterminate all Jews a short time ago, but I am afraid my son doesn’t think about it. He doesn’t care about the morals. All he wants is to have things to his benefit and easy life. My granddaughter didn’t want to go with her parents. She stayed in Chernovtsy. She will graduate from the university this year. I get along well with my granddaughter. She is not ashamed of having a Jewish grandfather.

I retired in 1983 when I reached the age of retirement. I was an invalid after my cranial injury and it was hard for me to work. My wife fell ill and was confined to bed. I looked after her. Olga died in 1991.

In 1992 when a Jewish community was established in Chernovtsy I met my second wife there. Galina Maslakova is Russian. She is very different from my first wife. She had a hard childhood. She was born in Ivanovo, an old Russian town, in 1936. Galina doesn’t remember her father. He went to the front in 1941 and perished at the very beginning of the war. Galina’s mother couldn’t provide for her daughter and gave the girl to a children’s home. After Galina finished a lower secondary school Galina’s grandmother on her father’s side took her to live with her. Galina didn’t have an opportunity to continue her studies.  She went to Donbass where she worked at a construction site and lived in a hostel. From there she moved to Chernovtsy.  She worked and studied at the housing services college in the evening. Galina got married in Chernovtsy. Her first husband Anchil Plunt was a Jew from Bukovina. He was 20 years older than Galina. They lived together for over 30 years. Her husband was very religious and observed all traditions. After they got married Galina learned all rules of the Jewish way of life and followed them willingly. She speaks fluent Yiddish. Galina’s husband died in 1970s, but Galina continued to observe Jewish traditions.  She celebrated Jewish holidays and Sabbath and studied Hebrew in Hesed. We got married in 1993. Thanks to Galina I returned to the Jewish way of life. We attend clubs and meetings and celebrations of Sabbath in Hesed. I am a member of the club of veterans of the Great Patriotic War in Hesed. We celebrate Jewish holidays at home. At Pesach Galina makes traditional Jewish food. She has special kitchen utensils for Pesach. Galina follows the kashrut. She and I fast at Yom Kippur and Rosh Hashanah. When I was able to walk we used to celebrate Sabbath and Jewish holidays in Hesed and went to synagogue, but that’s not possible now. My wife and I often talk Yiddish, although I am more used to speaking Russian. Galina is a very kind and nice person. She takes care of me and I don’t feel old with her.  We live in Galina’s apartment. I gave my apartment to my granddaughter. I hope she will get married soon and I will see my great grandchild.  Hesed provides assistance to us. We receive food packages and medications and I have a doctor available at Hesed. My life is coming to an end and assistance from Hesed and my wife’s love and care make my life easier and nicer.


Glossary
1 During the Civil War in 1918-1920 there were all kinds of gangs in the Ukraine. Their members came from all the classes of former Russia, but most of them were peasants. Their leaders used political slogans to dress their criminal acts. These gangs were anti-Soviet and anti-Semitic. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

2 22 June 1941 – memorable day for all Soviet people

It was the first day of the great Patriotic War when the Germans crossed the border of their country bringing the war to its terrain. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The Great Patriotic War, as the Soviet Union and then Russia have called that phase of World War II, thus began inauspiciously for the Soviet Union.

3 In early October 1917, Lenin convinced the Bolshevik Party to form an immediate insurrection against the Provisional Government

The Bolshevik leaders felt it was of the utmost importance to act quickly while they had the momentum to do so. The armed workers known as Red Guards and the other revolutionary groups moved on the night of Nov. 6-7 under the orders of the Soviet's Military Revolutionary Committee. These forces seized post and telegraph offices, electric works, railroad stations, and the state bank. Once the shot rang out from the Battleship Aurora, the thousands of people in the Red Guard stormed the Winter Palace. The Provisional Government had officially fallen to the Bolshevik regime. Once the word came to the rest of the people that the Winter Palace had been taken, people from all over rose and filled it. V. I. Lenin, the leader of the Bolsheviks, announced his attempt to construct the socialist order in Russia. This new government made up of Soviets, and led by the Bolsheviks. By early November, there was little doubt that the proletariats backed the Bolshevik motto: ‘All power to the soviets!’

4 Nationalization

confiscation of private businesses or property after the revolution of 1917 in Russia.

5 22 June 1941 – memorable day for all Soviet people

It was the first day of the great Patriotic War when the Germans crossed the border of their country bringing the war to its terrain. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The Great Patriotic War, as the Soviet Union and then Russia have called that phase of World War II, thus began inauspiciously for the Soviet Union.

6 Communist youth political organization created in 1918

The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

7 The authorities could arrest an individual corresponding with his relatives abroad and charge him with espionage, send to concentration camp or even sentence to death

8 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

9 According to the Jewish legend the prophet Elijah visits every home on the first day of Pesach and drinks from the cup that has been poured for him

He is invisible but he can see everything in the house. The door is kept open for the prophet to come in and honor the holiday with his presence.

10 Molotov, V

P. (1890-1986): Statesman and member of the Communist Party leadership. From 1939, Minister of Foreign Affairs. On June 22, 1941 he announced the German attack on the USSR on the radio. He and Eden also worked out the percentages agreement after the war, about Soviet and western spheres of influence in the new Europe.

11 Campaign against ‘cosmopolitans’

The campaign against ‘cosmopolitans’, i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. ‘Cosmopolitans’ writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American ‘imperialism’. They were executed secretly in 1952. The antisemitic Doctors’ Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin’s death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against ‘cosmopolitans’.

12 The Doctors’ Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials

In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin’s reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

13 At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin’s leadership


 

  • loading ...